It is currently Tue Aug 04, 2020 6:52 am

All times are UTC - 5 hours [ DST ]

Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 34 posts ]  Go to page 1, 2  Next
Author Message
 Post subject: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) COMPLETE (26/Aug/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:07 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK

A big THANK YOU goes out to pijeechinadoll for all her hard work creating this beautiful banner and also to jake17 for teaching me how to post it!

Title: I’m Lost Without You
Author: Jan
Disclaimer: I own nothing that is Roswell .. sadly that belongs to the powers that be!! No infringement is intended.

Pairing: Mainly Max/Liz/Zan plus other CC couples.
Rating: ADULT

Summary: This story starts from the end of the episode ‘Heart of Mine’ and then takes on a life of its own. Everything before this episode has happened! It’s Prom night and Liz finds Max kissing Tess but something is wrong…. her powers are starting to develop and there is only one person she really trusts. The weight of the universe is on her shoulders!!!

Author’s Note: I thought I would try and write my own story after reading all of the other amazing stories on the board. Constructive feed back would be most appreciated but please be kind as this is my first Fanfic. I am a dreamer at heart but the story starts off on a dark note. This story also may include similar to or actual dialogue from Destiny and Max In The City. If I decide to include more dialogue I will state this at the beginning of the relevant post.

P.S. I live in England so my spelling may be a bit different to what you’re used to and also I may not know the legal ramifications in America, i.e. you are legally allowed to be sexually active in the UK at the age of sixteen and you can buy and drink alcohol at the age of eighteen so I am working with what I know. Sorry if I offend anyone out there.

I am apologizing in advance for any grammatical mistakes. Grammer is not one of my strong points!! Please forgive me. I just had to get the story out there!!!

"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 1

That night at the Prom Liz had a dreadful feeling down in the pit of her stomach that something wasn’t right. This was the last time that everyone in the group would be together and she had to find out why.

She had just walked through the door of the Gym looking for Max, so she could discuss this feeling with him, when the sight in front of her made her freeze. Yes Max was kissing Tess. The pain she felt when she saw the two of them together nearly brought her to her knees. Tears started to pool at the corner of her eyes.

"Why? Why can’t I move? This is killing me to watch this and yet I can’t seem to move."

"My god if I stand here any longer they might find me looking at them and I may also actually vomit," this internal battle was going on between her head and body. Her feet just would not move.

"JUST MOVE PARKER!" her brain shouted. She turned around and threw her corsage in the bin and ran out of the school, into the pouring rain, crying. Her legs were pumping as fast as they would go and then she stopped, dropped to her knees and started retching as the bile got stuck in her throat.

"Why me? Why did he have to come to me and ask me to break his heart as well as my own? Why? Future Max has gone and left me here to pick up the pieces!"

“WHY!!!!!” she screamed out into the night as her tears started to fall in earnest.

That’s when Liz felt it, the searing pain through her whole body. It wasn’t until she tried to wipe away her tears that were now streaming down her face, that she noticed the green crackling energy shooting through her veins. She could feel the energy building inside of her, the angrier she became.

As Liz stood up, she held on to a nearby street lamp, closed her eyes and took in deep breaths hoping that this would calm her down but the image of Max and Tess kissing came into her mind and with that every single street lamp along the road shattered and sparks flew.

Liz was so shocked that she just stood there in the pouring rain. Her dress was so wet that it clung to every part of her body, leaving nothing to the imagination and her hair was plastered all over her face and shoulders.

The burning sensation that was running through her body had stopped and so had the green energy.

"Well that was weird."

It was at this point that Ava’s words came back to haunt her.

“You died, he healed you and now you’re different.”

"NO WAY! This CAN NOT be happening to me!"

Chapter 2

“Liz, LIZ are you ok?”

“No Kyle, I’m not ok,” replied Liz.

“I’m sorry to follow you out here Liz, but I saw you run out of the school after seeing Max and Tess and thought you could use a friend right now,” whispered Kyle, as he wrapped his arms around Liz. “Come on you're soaking wet. Let me walk you home. You look exhausted.”

“Thanks Kyle” Liz replied weakly.

“Here take my jacket you’re shivering,” he said, as he wrapped his coat around her shoulders and pulled her into a tight embrace.

“I’m so sorry you had to see that Liz. I know that you’re still in love with Max, which makes me wonder why you haven’t told him the truth about us yet. In fact I’m surprised Max hasn’t used his alien voodoo on me and fried my ass already,” Kyle joked, trying to lighten the mood.

“Kyle, can you please be serious for once? I’ve had enough to deal with tonight. Max believes we slept together and has now moved on with Tess. This is the way everything is supposed to be,” chastised Liz.

“What do you mean ‘supposed to be’? If you told Max the truth, that we never slept together, he would be with you right now instead of Tess. Is it really worth all the pain you’re going through?” Kyle asked, very confused at her statement.

“Kyle, if you knew what I know, you would understand that this pain I’m going through is worth it,” whispered Liz, as she put her head on his shoulder.

Then it happened………..


“Liz, Liz can you hear me? LIZ!!!” shouted Kyle, while shaking Liz.

“Eh, w-what?”

“God Liz, where did you go? I was trying to get through to you but you were just staring into space, like you were in a trance or something. Are you ok? Look, I think I need to take you home right now. You don’t look so good.”

“The future!”

“What?” asked a very confused Kyle.

“You asked me where I went. I went to the future!” Liz replied.

“Okay, now I really need to get you home. I think all this rain has soaked your brain.”

Kyle started walking Liz back to the Crashdown so she could dry off and get some sleep. Neither of them noticed the figure standing in the shadows.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:25 am, edited 2 times in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:24 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 3

Kyle took his coat off Liz’s shoulders once they arrived outside the Crashdown. The rain had finally stopped. Liz looked through the window before she entered. All the customers had gone home and Jeff was by the register closing up for the night.

“Why don’t you come up with me Kyle and dry off, you’re soaked. It’s the least I can do since you walked me safely home?” asked Liz, as she entered holding the door open for him.

“Yeah sure, if you don’t mind.”

“No of course I don’t mi…”

“Lizzie, what the hell happened to you and why are you back so early?” asked Jeff, running up to his daughter taking in her dishevelled sight.

“Hi, dad. I wasn’t enjoying the Prom so Kyle wanted to make sure I got home safely. Do you mind if he comes upstairs with me? He needs to dry off.”

Just then, Nancy came from the back of the restaurant.

“Oh my, what happened to you two? You look like drowned rats!” exclaimed Nancy.

“Hi mom. I came home from the Prom early and Kyle agreed to walk me home. We got caught in the rain, hence our appearance.”

“Hi Mr. P, Mrs. P. I just wanted to make sure Liz got back safely. I’ll just be on my way now,” said Kyle.

“You will not be on your way!! Come on in and dry off. I’ll put your clothes in the dryer. It’s the least we can do since you made sure Liz was ok. Jeff, can you make the kids something to eat and a hot drink, they look like they need it? You can borrow some of Jeff’s old clothes until yours are dry Kyle,” Nancy insisted.

“Thanks Mrs. P.”

“I’m just going up to my room now mom, I need to get out of these wet clothes,” said Liz, as she started to walk through to the rear of the restaurant.

“Sure honey. Kyle, you come with me and I will show you where everything is.”

“Thanks once again Mrs. P.”

She stepped under the hot spray and started to wash her hair with the strawberry shampoo she always used. When the hot water started to stream over her body, she realized just how cold she had been. All her muscles started to relax and the chill, which she felt to the bone, slowly subsided. She closed her eyes and leaned her head under the water so she could rinse the shampoo from her hair.

Then it happened again.


“Liz, Liz, LIZ!” shouted Kyle, as he knocked loudly on the bathroom door.

She wasn’t sure how long she had been having the flashes but something registered at the back of her mind and slowly they ceased. These were not the kind of flashes that she usually received from Max. They were more like watching a movie in slow motion but viewing it from the inside, almost like Isabel’s dream walking where you watch the dream unfold as you stand in the background.


“Liz, if you don’t answer me or open this door right now I’m going to break it down!” shouted Kyle.

“W-What? Kyle no, I’m ok. I’ll be out in a minute.”

"I have to find out what is happening to me. I can’t just let this go on without knowing what to do. These aren’t dreams I’m having, they, they feel real but surely that’s just not possible. What if this happens while I’m driving? I need to get some answers and there is only one person I trust right now."

She wrapped a towel around herself and stepped out of the bathroom to find Kyle pacing her room.

“My god Liz, you gave me the fright of my life!! I kept calling you and banging on the door but you wouldn’t answer. You’ve been in there for over half an hour!! Are you ok?” he asked, as he ran his hands through his hair in frustration.

“No Kyle, I’m not ok. Listen I need to tell you a few things but first I need to get dressed and then make an important phone call. What I am about to tell you is very important. You cannot discuss this with anyone else. Do you understand?”

“Oh no, this is going to suck me back into the alien abyss again isn’t it?”

“Yes, but it also has to do with you as well Kyle. I’m not sure how you’re going to handle this information but as long as we stick together we’ll be alright. Do you still want to know what’s wrong?”

“Yep I guess I do. I can’t let you go through this alone but why can’t we tell the pod squad?”

“I can’t tell the pod squad because they won’t believe me. Look Kyle, the whole group is falling apart since Max and I split up. Nobody trusts me anymore. They all think I betrayed Max. They trust her more than me right now.”

"Oh, by her you mean ..."

"Yes Kyle, by her I mean that skanky, blonde, dirty, bitch whore gerbil that Max Evans is now in love with!"

"WOW .... Maria would be so proud of me right now if she was here!"

“Okay" said Kyle, trying to ignore the bitchy comments about Tess.

"I can see why they would think that you betrayed Max, because of our little charade, but you would never betray their secret and you have always been the one that was there for them. Surely one mistake can’t take away everything you have done for them?”

“Think again Kyle. It was a huge mistake, even though nothing happened between us,” Liz said in a sad tone. “Anyway go. I need to get dressed and make that phone call and then I can tell you everything,” Liz said, as she started to push Kyle out of her bedroom door.

“Okay … but your dad has made us some sandwiches and cups of coffee so don’t be too long otherwise he may send another search party for you.”

“Thanks Kyle. By the way you look nice in my father’s clothes.” She giggled as she looked over at Kyle. Her dad’s shirt is way too big and baggy on Kyle and …well the trousers have massive turn ups on them because Jeff is a lot taller than Kyle.

“Yeah thanks babe. At least I don’t look naked in my outfit! I could see EVERYTHING through that dress while it was clinging to your hot little body,” Kyle shouted, as he ran ducking from her room just as a shoe hit the door.

“KYLE!! I can’t believe you just said that!!” she screamed as she threw the shoe she was holding at him.

Kyle ran down the stairs laughing. “I’ll meet you in the kitchen when you are ready!” he shouted back at Liz, with a smile plastered to his face.

Chapter 4

After Liz was fully dressed she searched her purse to find that elusive bit of paper that was so important.

“Dam it! Where is that thing?”

Suddenly, her hand wrapped around a small piece of folded white paper.

“Yes!” she exclaimed, as she started to dial the cell phone number.

“H-Hello” the voice stammered on the other end of the phone, unsure of who was calling.

“Hello, this is Liz. Remember you said I could phone you if I ever needed anything?”

“Y-yes” came the whisper.

“Well I need to see you Ava and Z-Zan.”

“WHAT?” shouted Ava.

“Look Ava, I don’t have time to explain right now but I know Zan is alive!”

“H-How do you know that? How do I know this is not a trick?” replied a suspicious Ava.

“Look Ava, this is Liz not Rath or Lonnie. You told me that I had changed because I died and Max healed me. You helped me connect to Isabel so I could save Max in New York and you also like to call me cornball!” replied Liz.

“Yo Liz, how ya doin’ cornball?”

“I’m not too bad but remember when you said that I’ve been changed by Max healing me?”


“Well it’s happening right now! I need you and Zan to help me. Can you get hold of him?”

“Well yeah but I’m not sure if he will come with me ya know. He doesn’t trust that easy.”

“Please Ava. Tell him if he wants to meet me before helping me then I will come and visit both of you.”


“Oh and Ava, I love the new accent. When did you drop your New York lingo?” asked Liz.

“Well me and Zan thought it would be a better disguise if we learned to talk differently, then we might be able to fool Lonnie and Rath if they ever found us. They are after my blood since Max was saved. They think that I had something to do with it. They still don't know about Zan though,” replied Ava.

“Well you sound great. Listen can you also get hold of Serena and Kal for me?”

“Okay now you’re freaking me out cornball. How do you know about Serena and Kal? I didn’t mention anything about them when I saw you last!”

“I think it’s one of my new powers. I just know that you play an important role in what is about to happen!”

“What is ABOUT to happen? Liz, are you tellin’ me that you've seen the future?”

“Yes, well actually, I think I’ve been to the future.”

“WHAT?” screamed Ava; she wasn’t sure how many more surprises in one day she could take.

“Ava, I don’t understand any of this myself yet and I don't have time to explain. Just come to Roswell as soon as you can. I’ll pay for all the tickets and leave them at the reservation desk for you. I have some money my Grandma Claudia left me. Just let me know who is coming and I'll arrange everything,” replied Liz.

“Okay cornball. If Zan doesn't want to see ya watcha gonna do?”

“I’ll fly over to see you first. Meet Zan and then try to convince him to come with us? Okay?”

“Okay. I’ll phone you as soon as I know who is coming.”

“Thanks so much Ava, you won’t regret this I promise you!”

“See ya cornball!”

“Bye Ava. Take care!”

Liz closed her cell phone and returned it to her purse. Then she went downstairs to speak to Kyle.

After she had explained to Kyle what was going on, between mouthfuls of sandwich and sips of coffee, he sat in the chair with a shocked expression on his now very white face.

“A-Are you sure Liz? This is going to be very dangerous. We should let the pod squad know.”

“No Kyle, don’t you see in order for this to work none of them can know. Not even Maria. She can’t keep a secret from Michael if he pushes her and you know he will.”

“Okay, okay, just for the record, I still think this is a bad idea but if you think it will help then I’m with you one hundred percent. Although, I don’t think Maria will be pleased that you’ve kept her out of the loop. I think she’ll be mad at you once this all comes out!”

“Well Kyle, I’ll just have to take that risk!” replied Liz.

Chapter 5

Meanwhile, in a small café in California…

“Yo Serena how ya doin?” asked Ava.

“Fine thanks. To what to I owe this pleasure?” asked Serena.

“I’ve just received a phone call from a friend of mine and she needs us to go to Roswell as soon as possible. Are you up for an adventure?”

“Well yeah, who is this person though? Can we trust her?”

“Hell yeah. She knows our dupes and she seems to have gained some new powers Serena. She said that she thinks that she's been to the future.”

“WHAT? You can’t be serious?” asked a doubtful Serena.

“Look Serena, even she doesn’t know what’s going on at the moment. I think all of her powers have just started to manifest. Erm, s-she’s human!” spit out Ava in a hurry.

“WHAT? How is this possible?”

“I don’t know what is going on at the moment but she needs our help and I know that we can trust her. She was very kind to me when I left Rath and Lonnie and you know I don’t trust any stranger easily,” she forcefully stated.

“Okay, I think I might have to get in touch with Kal though. He needs to know what’s going on.”

“Yeah that’s okay,” replied Ava. “She requested you, Zan and Kal to join us!”

“How the hell does she know about Zan and Kal?”

“Again, I don’t know, probably the 'I can see into the future thing’. She asked me to bring you, Kal and Zan with me.”

“Fine, I’m sure Kal will want to meet this girl. What’s her name?”

“Her name is Liz. Can you phone me as soon as you can get Kal’s schedule? We all need to arrive at the same time. Liz is going to order the tickets and leave them at the reservation desk for us.”

“Wow, okay I’ll let Kal know.”

“Good. I’ve gotta go now. I need to contact Zan. Thanks once again Serena.”

“No problem. See you soon, I can’t wait to meet this Liz.”

“You’ll love the cornball, she’s really nice,” replied Ava, as she hung up the phone.

Next on Ava’s list was Zan. This was going to be more difficult.

“Hey Zan, how are you?”

“Fine thanks Ava. What’s wrong? I haven’t seen you in awhile? Rath and Lonnie ain’t got hold of you, have they?”

“No man. I need your help Zan. Remember I went to Roswell to meet our dupes?”

“Yes, what about it?”

“Well, remember I told you about Liz?”

“Yeah the girl that has captured the great king’s heart!” replied Zan, with a hint of jealously in his tone.

“Yeah, that’s the one,” replied Ava sadly.

“Well, what about her?”

“She wants us to meet her in Roswell. She knows about Kal and Serena as well.”

“WHAT? How the hell does she know about them? Please tell me you didn’t let it slip?”

“NO!” replied Ava with fury. “She can see the future. Z-Zan, she said she had been to the future!”

“NO WAY! YOU’RE SHITTING ME!” replied Zan.

“No Zan, no joke. She knew about you, Kal and Serena without me telling her.”

“Oh, so she’s the one then? She is the Queen?”

“Seems like it. She needs our help Zan. She was really kind to me and she protected the king against Rath and Lonnie. I don’t think she likes them much. Apparently, Rath stuck his tongue down her throat when they went to visit Roswell.”

“No wonder she can’t stand them. Listen Ava, I trust you but do you trust her?” asked Zan,a little more worried now.

“I would trust her with my life Zan. I know she’s good. I’m just not sure how this is going to pan out. Are you willing to go on an adventure without knowing the possible outcome?”

“For you doll, anything. I’m going to book the next two weeks off work and then I’ll go from there depending on what happens,” replied Zan.

“Great, now all we need is Kal to agree and we are on our way to Roswell. Oh by the way, she said that she is going to pay for our air fare and expenses.”

“If she is who I think she is, Kal will probably sort out the tickets. Well get goin’ girl and tell that broad that she’s got one hell of team behind her!”

“Thanks Zan!”

Just as she put the phone down from Zan her cell phone rang.

“Hi Ava, it’s Serena.”

“Hi Serena, Zan has agreed to go. What about you and Kal?”

“All set to go girl. Tell Liz we can be there next week. Kal has booked time off indefinitely at the moment. No great movies to produce. He is also picking up the tab for this little trip. I don't think he can wait to meet Liz. We’re thinking Monday morning. How does that sound?”

“That sounds great. I will phone Liz now and let her know.” replied Ava.

Ava punched in Liz’s phone number and let it ring…

“Hi, Liz speaking.”

“Liz, it’s Ava, we’re all on. We want to come early Monday morning, is that okay?”

“Oh Ava, that’s perfect. Thank you so much. I’ll meet you at the airport and drive you back. I’ll also book you a room in the inn not far from here is that okay?”

“Yes sure, cornball. Oh by the way Kal is picking up the tab for this one. I think he really wants to meet you. See you on Monday then?”

“Yeah, see you on Monday Ava and thanks for everything,” replied Liz, as she closed her cell. The rush of blood through her veins, thanks to the excitement, was exhilarating but then she remembered the hard task ahead of her. Would she survive? She doubted that even her gift of seeing the future would tell her that one.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:27 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:26 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 6

“Well Kyle, there’s no turning back now. Everyone is arriving on Monday morning. Are you going to be ok?”

“Yeah, I-I guess so. It’s just such a shock you know?”

“I know Kyle, but I’m sure we can stop a lot of the things from happening, at least I hope so.”

Once Kyle had changed and gone home, Liz had time to digest all of the information that was swimming around in her brain. She felt so emotionally and physically exhausted, she just lay on top of her bed, fully clothed, trying to figure out what all of it meant. As she closed her eyes the images of the events that took place tonight came back to haunt her, until total exhaustion took over, sending her into a deep sleep.

After a few hours the figure that had been hiding in the shadows of her balcony came forward to her window.

“I will make it my mission to find out what you are up to! That I promise you.”

The following morning Liz bolted upright out of her deep slumber when her alarm clocked started to screech. God she hated that thing.

Liz was not a morning person until she’d had a shower. She dragged herself off the bed, realising that she had fallen asleep in her clothes, let out a loud groan of annoyance before switching off the offending noise machine.

Liz headed towards the bathroom and started to feel like she had been run over by a truck. All her joints and muscles where aching, making it difficult for her to walk.

"I suppose that’s what I get for staying out in the rain for so long. Ah well a nice shower should help," she thought to herself, as she turned the shower on full blast.

While she was waiting for the water to heat up, she started to undress and heard a soft knock on the bathroom door.

“Liz honey, are you nearly ready? I’ve made you a nice fried breakfast this morning,” said Nancy through the door.

“Yes mom. I’m just getting into the shower now. I will be down in a minute.”

“Okay, you only have half an hour to get ready before your shift starts.”

“Yes I know mom. I won’t be long I promise.”

Nancy went downstairs to serve up Liz’s breakfast.

"God I hate Saturday mornings," Liz thought, as she stepped under the hot spray of the shower. She still couldn’t shake the feeling of total exhaustion from her tired body and brain.

Once she finished her shower she quickly got dressed into her uniform, put on her sneakers and ran downstairs. As she walked into the kitchen her mom gave her a funny look.

“Are you alright Liz, you look a little green around the gills!”

Liz snorted, if only her mom realised how ironic that sentence was.

“Yes mom I’m fine. I’m just feeling a little tired this morning. Maybe walking home in that rain last night gave me a chill or something.”

“Well honey, if you don’t feel well later let me know.”

Liz sat down and started to eat her fried breakfast. A treat she only enjoyed once a week due to the fat content. As she took a massive bite of her sausage she froze mid chew. She pushed her chair back with such force it crashed backwards onto the floor making her mom jump.

“God Lizzie you gave me a fright. What’s wrong honey?”

“Mmmmh I fink I’m gonna be sick,” she mumbled, rushing past her mom straight into the toilet.

At that same moment Maria and Michael entered the building ready to start their morning shifts.

“Chica, what’s wrong?” shouted Maria, as she ran in to the toilets after Liz. She arrived just in time to hold Liz’s hair back and stroked her back in comfort.

“Oh Maria, I think that sausage I just ate was bad. It tasted disgusting.”

“Are you sure that’s what caused it? Or was it the sight you had to endure last night?”

“Eeeww! Thanks for reminding me Maria. Yes, seeing Max and Tess kiss last night made my stomach churn but no, I think having to walk home in the rain last night and getting soaked has made me ill. Plus that sausage I was eating was definitely off,” stated Liz as she raised herself up from the floor.

Liz started to feel dizzy and leaned against the wall for support until it subsided.

“Come on Liz, I’ll give you a hand getting up the stairs and we’ll put you into bed. You look like you could do with a rest.”

“No Maria, I’ll be fine. It was just the sausage.”

“Lizzie, are you alright?” asked Nancy, popping her head around the door.

“Yes mom. You might want to check those sausages though. I think they might be rotten.”

“No Liz, me and your father ate those this morning and there was nothing wrong with them.”

“It must be my taste buds then. I don’t want any more to eat mom. I’m just going to start my shift with Maria now, okay?”

“That’s fine honey, but if you don’t feel well later on, phone Agnes to cover for you. Your father and I are going out and won’t be back until this evening.”


Just as Liz came from the back of the restaurant, after brushing her teeth and re-applying her lip gloss, the bell above the door jingled and Kyle came strolling in heading towards his usual stool by the counter.

“Hello ladies!”

“Hi Kyle” both girls replied in unison.

“What will you have this morning Kyle, the usual?” asked Maria.

“Yes please.”

“Hey space boy order up. The usual waffles for Kyle please,” said Maria while pouring Kyle a coffee.

Michael gave Kyle a short nod to acknowledge his presence and then went to work on his order.

“It’s very quiet in here this morning isn’t it?” enquired Kyle.

The bell above the door signalled more arrivals. The restaurant was suddenly filled with the unmistakable laughter of Alex followed by Isabel, Tess and of course Max. They all headed towards their usual booth which happened to be in Liz’s section.

“Hi guys! Did you see the morning local news? Apparently, there was a massive power surge at the power station and it blew out most of the street lamps around Roswell,” laughed Alex.

Kyle nearly choked on his coffee and just missed spraying Maria. He took a sly look at Liz and winked which made the heat rise to her face. She was blushing profusely. Nobody noticed this small exchange except for Max and Michael.

Kyle had not witnessed Liz blowing up the street lamps but she had told him when they were sitting in the kitchen at the Crashdown.

“Kyle, you nearly sprayed me then,” hissed Maria, jumping out of the way.

“Sorry,” mumbled Kyle.

“Great, this is all I need this morning,” muttered Liz.

“Do you want me to take their order for you?” asked a very concerned Maria. She wasn’t sure Liz could handle a confrontation this morning.

“No Maria that’s ok. I might as well face them and get it over with, but thanks for the offer.”

Liz pulled out a pen and order pad from her apron. Plastered on her best fake smile and walked over to the booth, steeling herself for what was about to come.

“Hi everyone, what can I get for you this morning?”

“Liz may I introduce you to my wonderful and most definitely beautiful new girlfriend Miss Isabel Evans,” said Alex as he stood up, bowed slightly and gestured his arm towards Isabel at which point she blushed with slight embarrassment.

“Oh my god Alex, Isabel, I’m so happy for you guys,” replied Liz, engulfing Alex in a hug and then bending over the booth to give Isabel one as well.

“Thanks” they both replied at the same time.

“Yes Liz, if you had stayed at the Prom last night you would have seen the sweet kiss Isabel gave Alex on the dance floor. Why did you leave?” asked Tess, with a sickly sweet smile on her face.

“Tess!” Max warned.

“Oh, I don’t know Tess I guess seeing a gerbil making out kind of made me feel sick.”

“A gerbil, huh?” asked Tess in confusion whilst Kyle, Maria and Liz sniggered.

“Nothing Tess, if you had a brain you would be really dangerous!”

“If I didn’t have a brain you skanky bitch, then I wouldn’t have been able to win Max’s heart. We shared the most wonderful, tender kiss last night,” smiled Tess.

“Excuse me?” said a shocked Max, turning toward Tess with a look of horror on his face.

“What Max? We did kiss last night, at the Prom, you can’t deny it,” said Tess squirming under Max’s scrutiny.

“Yes Tess, we did kiss last night,” said Max, turning towards Liz with an apologetic look. “But you have not won my heart. I’m not in love with you Tess!” he growled turning back towards Tess to glare at her.

“Well maybe you don’t love me yet but you will in time, it’s our destiny.”

With that comment everyone groaned and rolled their eyes.

“Whatever you and Max do is your business, not mine,” stated Liz.

“Well you have Kyle to keep you company now don’t you? I know he came after you when you left and he didn’t get home until quite late, or should I say early in the morning,” sneered Tess watching to see what Max’s reaction would be.

Max’s head whipped around and he looked Liz directly in the eye. Any mention of Kyle’s name in association with Liz made his blood boil and he kept clenching and un-clenching his fists under the table.

“Now just you hold on a minute Tess. I went after Liz because nobody else did!” Kyle said looking around at the group who all averted his gaze.

“She needed a friend and I was the only one there for her. I walked her home in the rain. We got soaked so Mr and Mrs P offered me to come in to dry off and have something to eat. Mr P drove me home later. I will not let you slander her honour!!” growled Kyle.

“What and you think I would!” shouted Max standing up and shaking with rage.

Just then Liz put two fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly. Everyone froze and then turned to look at Liz.

“Enough!! Tess I really don’t care what you think about me but if you ever start throwing comments like that around again, you will no longer be welcome at this establishment. Do I make myself clear? Max of course you wouldn’t allow someone to slander my name and I’m sure Kyle was not talking about you. He was pointing that remark towards Tess and finally Kyle thank you for protecting my honour but I can fight my own battles!”

With all the commotion going on Michael had left the kitchen and come out into the restaurant. He was a bit bewildered about his actions though because he went to stand beside Liz. He had been watching her all morning because he had this uncontrollable need to protect her.

“Now, what would you all like for breakfast?”

“Waffles and coffee” replied Max, Tess, Alex and Isabel.

“I will return with your orders shortly,” replied Liz, holding her head up high.

Liz turned from the table when another dizzy spell hit her. Everything around her started to fade into the background, until complete darkness overtook her. Michael had seen Liz sway on her feet and got there just in time to catch her before she hit the floor.

“Liz!” screamed Maria as she ran to her best friends side.

Max, Isabel and Alex also ran over to see if Liz was ok.

“See what you have all done!” growled Michael looking around at everyone. “Give her some room to breathe!”

“Michael what’s wrong with you?” asked a very confused Max.

“Nothing,” growled Michael. “I’m going to take her upstairs and lay her down. She was sick this morning. Are you coming Maria?” asked Michael as he swept an unconscious Liz up into his arms.

“I can’t Michael; I’ve got to watch the restaurant. I’m the only one here now, until I can call someone to replace Liz.”

“What about Mr and Mrs Parker?” asked Max.

“They’ve gone out for the day and left Liz in charge. They won’t be back until later this evening,” replied Maria.

“Me and Alex will stay with her if you want,” offered Isabel.

“Thank you Isabel. As soon as I have extra cover I’ll come up and give you guys a break.”

“I’m taking her up to her room.” Michael stormed off through the doors and up the stairs. He gently lay Liz on her bed and sat down next to her.

“I’ll look after you Liz. I won’t let anything happen to you I promise,” whispered Michael as he pushed a small piece of hair out of her face. Max was the first to enter the room and looked at the display of affection with a feeling of shock.

“M-Michael what’s going on?” asked Max.

“Later Maxwell, I’ll talk to you once we are downstairs.”

“No I’m staying with her Michael. I’m going to see what’s wrong with her.”

“Max, I think you should leave it. After what she witnessed last night she might not want you here.”

“What? Michael, you can’t be serious. Okay so I kissed Tess but I need to know she is okay?”

“YOU need to know. That’s right Max, it’s always about YOU isn’t it?” hissed Michael.

“Michael, what the hell is wrong with you?”

“Downstairs,” was all Michael said when he grabbed Max and pulled him out of the room. “Let’s go and talk in the kitchen I need to get back to work or Maria will have a fit.”

“Look after her,” was all Michael said to Alex and Isabel as they passed them in the hallway.

Once Michael got Max into the kitchen he turned to face him.

“I’m not sure what’s going on here but I have this feeling that I have to protect Liz at all costs. If that means you having to stay away, then you have to stay away. She saw you kiss Tess last night that’s why she ran out into the rain.”

“How do you know she saw us?” asked Max.

“Maria and I were going to run after her but Kyle beat us to it. Tess also saw Liz leave. That’s why she made that comment about the Prom, she was rubbing her nose in it.”

“Shit Michael, I didn’t know that Liz had seen us. It’s none of her business though. She did sleep with Kyle and we’re no longer a couple. There is no way I would intentionally hurt her though.”

“Are you sure?”

“Am I sure what?”

“Are you sure she slept with Kyle?” asked Michael.

“Yes damn it! I saw her through the bedroom window. She was lying in bed with HIM. She was laughing an-and, God I’m not going through all the details Michael.”

“Fine, if you saw it then it must be true.”

“Why are you asking me this Michael? Do you know something I don’t?”

“I just wanted to make sure because I think Liz still loves you and I can’t see her doing something like that if she does,” replied Michael, a little too quickly.

“We’re just friends Michael.”

“Yeah right that’s why you denied loving Tess in front of her and then got in a rage over Kyle’s honour comment. You felt badly because you didn’t defend her like Kyle did!”

“Whatever Michael, I’m not discussing this with you. I’m not sure why you feel the need to protect Liz but I am not going to hurt her!”

“Not physically but emotionally you will!”

“This is none of your business Michael. I suggest you stay out of this,” replied Max in a deceptively calm tone.

“Fine your Majesty.”

Max was ready to blow something, or rahter someone up but he just turned on his heels and headed out into the restaurant.

“Come on let’s go,” growled Max as he grabbed Tess’s arm and marched her out of the Crashdown.

Chapter 7

“What do you think that was about Isabel?” asked Alex, as they entered Liz’s room.

“I’ve got no idea. Maybe Michael and my brother had something to discuss.”

“Michael looked pretty pissed off though!”

“When doesn’t he Alex?” chuckled Isabel.

“Yes I suppose that...”

Alex stopped mid sentence when he noticed Liz had started to thrash around on the bed. She had beads of sweat running down her temple.

“Jesus, she’s burning up!” shouted Alex, as he placed a hand on her forehead.

“Go get Max,” Alex said, as Kyle walked into the room.

“No!” shouted Kyle. “She doesn’t want Max anywhere near her!”

“But Kyle she’s burning up and I think she’s having some sort of nightmare,” cried Isabel.

“She told me last night that she didn’t want Max near her and I respect those wishes!” shouted Kyle.

Liz was having nightmares about what had happened in the past and what was going to happen in the future.

“Max why me? I can’t do this anymore can’t you go to Tess? I can’t believe we broke his heart like that, he, you will never forgive me. We need the granilith. Oh god Zan you feel soooo good? No, I’m sorry I can’t do this to…” Liz mumbled.

“Okay everybody out NOW!” screamed Kyle, as he jumped off the bed, pushed Alex and Isabel out of the room and locked the door behind him.

“God Liz, please wake up otherwise you are going to blow our cover,” thought Kyle.

“I’ll never give it to you willingly Khivar, NEVER! ALEXXXXXXXX!” screamed Liz.

“Oh my god Liz you have to wake up now!” screamed Kyle shaking Liz awake as he saw the green crackling energy shoot through Liz’s veins.

“W-what? Kyle w-what’s going on?” asked Liz as she came out of her unconscious state.

“Shit Liz, you passed out and then you must have been dreaming because you started talking in your sleep. You kept talking about Max, Zan, the granilith, Khivar and Alex!”

“Shit, shit, shit did anyone hear me?”

“Well Alex and Isabel heard you talk about Max, the granilith and Zan but I managed to push them out of the room before they heard any more,” replied a very worried Kyle.

“No, what if they tell Max?”

“I don’t know Liz, but we are going to have to come up with something fast if they do tell him and would you please calm down or you’ll blow us all up,” he stated, pointing to Liz’s arms.


“Try to do some meditation Liz. It helps me calm down. You have to picture yourself in a calm place like on a beach somewhere.”

“Okay Buddha boy I’ll try it!” said Liz.

Meanwhile outside Liz’s door…………

“I’ll never give it to you willingly Khivar, NEVER! ALEXXXXXXXX!”

Alex and Isabel looked at one another.

“Phone Max now!” shouted Isabel

“Already on it,” said Alex, as he dialled Max’s number.


“Oh thank god!”

“What’s wrong Alex?” asked a very worried Max.

“I-I don’t know Max. Liz was lying on her bed and started to thrash about. She was burning up and then started to mumble something about you, the granilith, Zan, Khivar and me.”

“She said what? I'm coming right over.”

“Fine but I don’t think it’s a good idea to bring Tess.”

“I’m not with Tess!” hissed Max.

“How long are you going to be?”

“I’m right here!” said Max taking the stairs up to Liz’s room two at a time.

“Oh thank god,” cried Isabel. “Max she looks awful.”

“Geeze that was quick.” said Alex flipping his phone shut.

“I was at the UFO centre talking to Brody when you called.”

Max was just about to knock on Liz’s door when Alex placed a hand on his arm.

“Kyle is with her at the moment. As soon as she started to talk he pushed us out of the room and locked the door.”

“He WHAT!” raged Max.


“Kyle, open up now! I want to know what’s wrong with...” he was cut off mid sentence by Kyle opening the door.

“What’s wrong with who?” asked Kyle with a look of innocence on his face.

“Hi, Max, Alex, Isabel,” replied Liz, as she pushed a strand of hair behind her ear.

Max made his way to the bed and sat down next to Liz.

“Are you alright?” asked Max softly.

“I’m fine honestly, I was just having a nightmare that’s all.”

“But Alex and Isabel said you were talking about the granilith, Khivar and Zan.”

“I was? Well I can’t remember much about my dream but I’m sure you’ve talked about all of those things. Maybe this whole alien abyss thing is getting to me,” tried Liz.

“Maybe, but we have never mentioned the granilith or Zan.”

“Well even though you are Max, you were once called Zan so maybe I was just dreaming about you because Ava told me that Zan is dead remember?”

“Huh that must have been some dream you were having about my brother then. What was it she said? Oh that’s right, Oh god Zan, you feel so good? No, I’m sorry I can’t do this to…” teased Isabel.

Liz whipped her head around to glare at Isabel. She could feel the heat rise in her face, she was blushing profusely.

“Great, now Max thinks I have sex dreams about him … oh god,” thought Liz.

“W-well I can’t h-help w-what happens in m-my dreams,” Liz stuttered, totally embarrassed.

“I think we’re getting off the real issue here,” said a very red faced Max. “What about the granilith?”

“Max, you asked me about that once before and I told you I couldn’t tell you and that you had to trust me.”

“Yeah and I said that’s the problem I don’t trust you! Why are you lying to me?” snapped a rage filled Max.

“I’m really tired and don’t want to rehash everything between us. It was just a nightmare. Now can all of you please leave and let me get some rest.”

Max noticed that Liz had avoided his question about lying and hung back after everyone had left the room.

“I know you’re lying to me Liz and I hope fucking Kyle was worth it because that’s what it was you know. You have to be in love to make love! How can you tell him your secrets and not me? What did I ever do to you?” hissed Max.

Wham ….. Liz’s hand connected to Max’s face.

“Don’t you dare ever talk that filth to me again Max or our friendship, however strained it is now, will not last! Oh and what you did to me? You will find out soon enough and when you do you will be sorry!!” spat out Liz.

“What do you mean by that?” asked a curious Max.

“I-I didn’t mean anything by that. I’m sorry I snapped but I’m really tired and not feeling very well at the moment. I’m not thinking straight. All I want to do is get some rest okay,” replied Liz as softly as possible, trying to get her emotions under control. It would not be a good idea to turn all green and crackly whilst Max was in the room.

“I’m sorry too Liz. I didn’t mean to say those horrible things to you. I just can’t seem to control my emotions when I’m around you.”

“It’s ok Max. I’m just going to get some rest now.”

“Are you sure you don’t want me to check you over?”

“Yes I’m sure. I’ll be fine once I’ve rested for a while. Thanks for the offer though.”

“No problem,” smiled Max as he shut the door behind him.

Liz let out a huge sigh and started to cry. She was crying so hard that she did not realise someone had entered her room.

“Hey Chica, what’s wrong?” asked a concerned Maria.

“Oh Maria, I’ve just had a huge row with Max and I slapped him”

“That arrogant asshole had a row with you when you’ve been so sick. You just wait ‘til I get my hands on him.”

“Maria please do not say anything. It’s all sorted now and I don’t want my mom and dad to know that I passed out. Would you please just let them know that I wasn’t feeling well and went to bed? PLEASEEEEEE Maria.” Liz gave Maria her best doe eyed look.

“Okay on one condition. If you feel any worse by the end of the day you will go and see a doctor.”


“Okay, I’ll tell the others not to mention it either.”

“Thanks Maria.”

“That’s what friends are for. You get some rest and I will be up later to check on you, okay?”

“That’s great Maria, thank you.”

Maria made sure that Liz got under the covers of her bed and then bid her goodbye.

The rest of the day was uneventful. Maria and Michael went home after they finished their shifts. Jeff and Nancy were concerned for their daughter when they heard she was sick but Liz had insisted that she was just tired so they left her to sleep and gave her Sunday off.

Max on the other hand was left very confused. He went home and lay on his bed staring at the ceiling with his arms behind his head. He never meant to kiss Tess. He was just so hurt when Liz gave him the ‘I’m suffocating’ speech that he went to find solace in the form of Tess. When the kiss had ended he was left with a feeling of emptiness not like the feeling he had when he would kiss Liz. His heart would race, his stomach flip, his body would react by producing a painful erection and his soul would be quenched but with Tess there was nothing.

He lay there pondering if this meant he still loved Liz. If so then he had to find out what she had been keeping from him. Why was she lying? Had she really slept with Kyle? If not, then why lie about it? If yes, then why? What had he done to push her towards Kyle? They had both been happy until the blonde bimbo showed her face. Maybe she had something to do with it? Why was Michael suddenly defending Liz? What did he mean by “are you sure she slept with him?” Does he know something? All these questions were running around in his brain when he eventually fell into a deep sleep. It had been a long hard couple of emotionally challenging days.

Chapter 8

Liz awoke early on Sunday morning feeling a lot better than she did yesterday. She climbed out of bed, had a shower, got dressed and went into the kitchen for breakfast. Jeff and Nancy were already downstairs in the restaurant dealing with the breakfast morning rush. She prepared herself some orange juice and toast and sat down to eat it. When she took her first bite of toast she scrunched her face up. Once again, it tasted disgusting so she took a sip of her orange juice and nearly spat it out. That also tasted disgusting, so she decided to try something.

Liz started to open all of the cupboards, searching for the Tobasco sauce. Once she had located it she then preceded to splash some on her toast and add some sugar to her orange juice.

“Here we go,” said Liz to herself, as she took a massive bite of toast followed by a gulp of orange juice. They actually tasted pretty good, a nice combination of sweet and spicy. That’s when it hit her……

“Oh shit, I’m turning into one of them!” she thought to herself.

Just as Liz was finishing her breakfast her cell phone rang.

“Hello, Liz speaking.”

“Hello cornball. I’m just phoning to let you know that we will be arriving at the airport around 11 am. Kal has organised to pick up an SUV rental at the airport and he will follow you back to the inn. He also wants you to book us in for one week at the inn because he is going to try to rent a place in Roswell. He seems to think we are going to be with you for some time,” explained Ava.

“Okay. Thanks Ava. I’ll make all the arrangements and I will pick you up from the airport tomorrow morning. I’m going to have to skip school that day though so I’ll hang around with you guys if that’s okay. I think we have a lot to discuss anyway.”

“It will be great to hang out together again.”

“Great. Thanks Ava. See you tomorrow.”

Liz went on to call the inn on the outskirts of Roswell to make the necessary arrangements. Once everything was sorted Liz decided to phone Maria.


“Hi Maria.”

“Liz, how are you feeling today?”

“A lot better today thanks. What are you doing over the summer break Maria?”

“Well my mom is going to take me on holiday. We’re going away for two weeks to L.A. We are going to visit all the tourist places like Universal Studios, etc but after that I’m all yours. Why what are you up to?”

“I think I’m just going to hang around Roswell but I’ve booked the summer off this year. I only have to do a few shifts at the beginning and then I’m free. My mom and dad are away for the first four weeks of the holiday. They are leaving Jose in charge so that means we have a free house!”

“Well then we are going to have to get together and do something. Once I get back I will look into what we can do okay?”

“Ok that’s great. Maria I won’t be at school tomorrow. I have some personal stuff I need to sort out. Would you cover for me and just say I’m sick if anyone asks?”

“Of course, but what are you doing Liz? You never miss school so this must be important.”

“Oh I’m just going to the doctors to make sure that nothing serious happened yesterday and I'm going to ask him to put me on birth control pills. The cramps I’m getting just lately are even worse but don’t tell my mom and dad. I don’t want them to worry.”

“And the lies just keep on coming!”

“No problem Liz. I’ve got your back as long as you’re okay. If there is anything wrong Liz, I want to know.”

“Of course Maria, you will be the first to know!”

“Ok Liz I’m going to go now. I’ve got to pick Michael up in a few minutes. Me, Michael, Alex and Isabel are going to spend the day together.”

“Wow that will be nice. See you tomorrow night at the Crashdown.”

Liz also made an emergency appointment with her doctor for 3 pm the following afternoon. She was getting so excited about meeting everybody tomorrow it was going to be an interesting day.

Meanwhile in a galaxy far, far away ……… :lol:

“Jarrad, get Tess or Nicholas on the communicator. I haven’t heard from either of them yet and I want a report.”

“Yes, Lord Khivar!”

Jarrad punched a few keys on the console and got Nicholas first.


“NICHOLAS!” boomed Khivar. “You’ve not contacted me for over a week now. I don’t like to be kept waiting. Have you completed you mission yet?”

“N-no Lord Khivar, Rath and Lonnie lost sight of her yesterday.”

“I WANT AVA DEAD!!!! DEAD!!! DO YOU HEAR ME? The seal has to go to Tess. I don’t want the boy king to give it to the wrong one!”

“Yes Lord Khivar. If they don’t get this done within the next few days then I will take care of her myself!”

“Good and once that is completed your next mission will be to keep an eye on Tess. I do not trust that woman.”

“Yes sir.”

“Out,” replied Khivar. “Jarrad, get me Tess on the communicator now!”


“TESS!” boomed Khivar. “I want an update and from now on I want you to report to me every couple of days.”

“Yes sir. I didn’t have anything to report until now Lord Khivar. I’m currently working on the boy king. The relationship between the Parker girl and the boy king is getting worse. A few more arguments and he will be running into my arms to console him and then I will make my move. We kissed at the Prom the other night and he is starting to remember our life on Antar, or rather the life I’m telling him about.”

“I can’t understand why he’s not bedded you already Tess. Have you lost your touch? What is it about the lowly human that has him so captivated? I thought with your assets there wouldn’t be much competition but you’re having to use your mind warping power on him to get him attracted to you?” asked a very curious Khivar.

“I’m using everything in my arsenal. I’m showing him how great his life used to be. The hot and incredible sex we used to have and of course how much we loved one another but he’s fighting it. I don’t understand what he sees in her, she’s not attractive at all. I don’t know what it is that he finds so special about her but I am winning and you shall have all of them soon my Lord.”

“Good. Keep me updated. Out”

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:30 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:28 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
Chapter 9

Liz woke up early on Monday morning with a feeling of excitement for numerous reasons. She was finally going to meet Serena who Future Max had talked about and possibly find out more about the granilith. She couldn’t wait to see Ava again and catch up on what she had been doing the last few months. Then there was Kal who was a shape shifter and the dupe’s royal protector and then finally Zan.

Liz jumped out of bed and walked to the bathroom with a spring in her step. As she was showering she made sure she lathered every single part of her body with strawberry soap and then washed and conditioned her hair with the strawberry shampoo Max had bought her as a present. As she was just about to use her razor, to remove any unwanted hair, she suddenly had an idea. Liz closed her eyes and concentrated on imagining every single hair follicle dissolving from the root whilst running a warm glowing hand over her leg. When she opened her eyes and ran one hand over her silky smooth skin she was impressed.

“Wow being able to manipulate molecular structures is a useful power. This is even better than waxing and less painful,” she sniggered to herself as she continued to remove all of her unwanted hair. Once she had finished she stepped under the hot spray and rinsed everything off her body.

Liz came out of the bathroom in her fluffy white bathrobe and sat down at her vanity desk to apply her make-up. She applied a thin layer of blush over her cheeks, black eye liner, a little mascara and of course her pale pink lip gloss. Once she finished she took a good look in the mirror. The small amount of eye liner and mascara gave her eyes a smoky look whilst the rest just looked natural. Exactly the look she was hoping for.

Another idea hit Liz as she was looking in the mirror. She touched her finger to the lip gloss and then proceeded to touch each nail on her fingers and toes, as she had witnessed Isabel doing. The colour of her nails now matched her lip gloss. “Well I might as well go the whole hog and finish my new alien look,” she said as she ran her hands through her wet hair drying and styling it into a natural looking wave. She then sprayed her vanilla perfume up in the air three times and then walked through the mist so the scent lightly clung to most of her body and wouldn’t be overpowering.

Liz got dressed, grabbed her book bag, the keys to her SUV and ran downstairs.

“Mom, I’m driving to school today and then going to my friend’s house afterwards so I won’t be home ‘til late. Her mom is making me dinner so don’t worry. Bye mom!” shouted Liz as she ran out the back door into the alleyway where her car was parked.

“Hey Liz wait you haven’t had any breakf…” Nancy stopped mid sentence as the door to the alleyway slammed shut. “Teenagers, always in a hurry these days,” thought Nancy smiling.

Just as Liz was getting into her SUV she saw Max drive by and park his jeep outside the Crashdown. She immediately ducked and waited to hear the jingle on the door to signal his entry. Once she heard him go inside she started the SUV and pulled out of the alleyway going the opposite direction of the Crashdown so Max couldn’t see her drive away.

“Jesus, that was close. I think hiding this whole situation is going to be a lot harder than I anticipated,” thought Liz as she started to drive in the direction of Albuquerque International Sunport to pick up the gang.

Meanwhile inside the Crashdown …

Max had just entered the Crashdown when he saw Nancy come out from the back. At the same time he heard the roar of an engine and some tyres squeal which he shook his head at. He didn’t bother to look out of the window because he had a mission to complete today. He was going to try and sort things out with Liz.

“Hello Mrs Parker is Liz in. I was hoping I would be able to catch her and drive her to school.”

“Oh did you arrange to meet her then?”

“No I just decided to pop in this morning.”

“Well I’m sorry Max but she has literally just left in the SUV. She ran out without even having breakfast this morning so I think she was in a rush.”

“Ok, thanks Mrs Parker could you just let her know I called in.”

“Of course, bye Max.”

“Bye,” said Max absentmindedly. Maybe he could catch up with her in the jeep but he never did. When he arrived at school he found Maria getting out of the Jetta.

“Hey Maria, do you know were Liz is today?” asked Max.

“Yeah Max, she’s off sick today.”

“What? I’ve just spoken to Mrs Parker and she said Liz was driving to school.”

“Look Max I know Liz has a few personal things to deal with today and she asked me to cover for her. So as far as we know she’s off sick okay?”

“I don’t mind covering for her Maria but what about the teachers.”

“She’s getting someone to phone in for her and is going to bring in a sick note tomorrow.”

“Wow she’s got everything covered hasn’t she?” said Max impressed that Liz had all contingencies covered.

“Well that’s my girl. Come on lets go otherwise we’ll be late for class.” Just as Maria said this the school bell rang signalling the start of class.

Chapter 10

Liz arrived at Albuquerque International Sunport with half an hour to spare. She parked in the short term parking, took the elevator and walked to the arrivals lounge. She checked the flight information and they were now in baggage claim. She stood at the front of the arrival section so she could get a good view of all the people coming through.

“She’s here,” stated Zan, as they walked towards the arrival section.

“How can you tell?” asked Ava.

“I-I c-can feel her if that makes any sense, sort of like a pulse,” he stuttered looking round to Ava. When Zan turned back around he came to an abrupt halt making everyone else bump into him.

“Geeze Zan what’s the probl…?” Ava stopped as she turned to look in the direction Zan was looking.

“Ohhhhh” was all she said.

He stood there staring at Liz with his mouth slightly agape. He ran his hungry eyes over her entire body. She was the most beautiful creature he had ever seen. She stood before him dressed in a figure hugging, knee length, white cotton summer dress with spaghetti straps. He drank in the sight of her wonderful slightly tanned skin, from her face down to her neck, then shoulders, arms and finally her lovely legs.

She had the most gorgeous wavy silky looking, chocolate brown hair flowing down over her shoulders and back. He couldn’t help think what it would be like to run his fingers through it. She was wearing silver matching necklace, bracelet and ankle chain along with white high heeled strappy sandals.

“My god she’s an angel,” whispered Zan in awe. He then raised his eyes to meet hers and took in an audible gasp as her big brown doe eyes stared back at him and then she smiled, he was captivated.

Liz was just about to walk over to the group when Zan suddenly stopped. She watched as his heated gaze roamed all over her body and she felt the immediate rush of blood to her face. He was looking at her as if she was his next prey. She nervously bit her bottom lip and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, a gesture she often did when she was nervous.

She took this chance to get a good look at Zan. He looked exactly like Max except he had spiky hair, was sporting a goatee and had a piercing in his eye and ear. He was dressed in black jeans and shirt which had the top three buttons undone and gave a glimpse of what was underneath, which if Max was anything to go by would be a very muscular toned chest and torso. After her quick perusal she locked eyes with Zan and gave him a small smile. She started to walk over to the group ready to introduce herself.

Zan was still staring at Liz when she started to walk over to them. He watched her walk with small graceful strides and a slight swing to her hips. She was pure heaven. It was as if every movement she made was in slow motion.

“Yo Zan, close ya mouth otherwise you’ll be catchin’ flies man!” hissed a jealous Ava. “You’re going to scare her before you’ve even met her!”

Ava’s use of their lingo and tone of voice snapped Zan out of his reverie just as Liz reached them.

“Ava it’s so good to see you again. Thank you so much for coming!” Liz said engulfing Ava into a tight hug which Ava stiffly returned. It wasn’t because she didn’t like Liz, she just wasn’t used to public displays of affection.

Liz then turned to Zan.

“And you must be Zan. I’m so glad to meet you. Ava’s told me quite a lot about you. All good I might add,” she smiled shaking his hand and then engulfing him into a hug. “Thank you for coming.”

Zan slowly wrapped his arms around Liz and returned her hug. His fingers lightly touched the tendrils of hair that cascaded down her back and it took all his strength not to run his hands trough it. It was as silky as he had imagined it to be.

At that moment a light aroma of strawberries and vanilla hit his nostrils and he inhaled deeply. As the aroma filled his senses his body started to betray him so he broke the embrace before he embarrassed himself. As soon as he did let go he started to miss her warmth. He didn’t understand how someone could have such an effect on him.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Liz. Ava has told me what little she knows about you and I look forward to getting to know you better,” replied Zan giving Liz a cheeky wink and smile.

Liz then took notice of the raven haired beauty standing behind Zan. Her skin was tanned and she was wearing a light purple tank top with black hipster jeans. But what struck Liz the most was her violet eyes. Holding out her hand she said “And you must be the infamous Serena?”

“Infamous? I don’t know about infamous but yes I am Serena and it is a pleasure to meet you Liz,” Serena said while shaking Liz’s hand. She had been running a critical eye over Liz and decided that the king had chosen well.

Finally Liz turned to Kal. “Hello Kal, thank you so much for taking the time out of your very busy schedule to come and meet me. I am so grateful to you all” Liz stated as she offered her hand.

“It is a pleasure to meet you your Highness. I’ve been looking forward to our meeting and I must say the King has chosen well,” stated Kal, giving a slight bow instead of taking Liz’s hand.

“Excuse me? ‘Your Highness’ what do you mean by that? Why don’t you want to shake my hand?” asked a confused Liz.

“Forgive me, you are not aware of your status then?”

“I’m sorry if I’m sounding a bit thick but what are you talking about Kal?”

“I think we have a lot to discuss but not in such a public place. We will talk when we get to the inn,” stated Kal. “Serena and Ava can travel with me and Zan can go with you Liz, if you don’t mind.”

“Erm, no that’s fine Kal. I will drive Zan back and you can meet us at the inn, here’s the address. I have an appointment this afternoon at 3 o’clock but it should only take about an hour. That will give you a chance to settle in before I get back. Could you also phone the school for me Kal, pretend to be my father Jeff Parker calling in sick on my behalf. It’s the only way I could get time off school to pick you all up without raising suspicion,” replied Liz handing him the piece of paper with all the details on.

“Of course Liz, I will phone the school as soon as I’m in the car.”

“Thank you.”

They split into their groups and began their journey back to Roswell. Liz went to pick up her SUV and Kal went to pick up his rental car.

Meanwhile in Kal’s SUV ……………..

“So what do you think Kal? I believe the king has chosen wisely. Did you feel the power emanating from her?” asked Serena.

“Yes she has tremendous power and it hasn’t even reached its full potential yet. That’s how come Zan could sense her. She is strong enough and wise enough not to allow the power to corrupt her and she’s still pure.”

“What do you mean still pure?” asked Ava.

“It means that Max chose Liz as Queen at some point and transferred a part of his seal to her but he has not consummated the bond yet. So since Zan and Max were created from the same essence then Liz will be bonded to both of them. They now have to both romance her to win her heart.”

“If they are both bonded to her, what happens to the one she doesn’t choose?” asked a worried Serena.

“The bond will break and he will be able to choose a new mate.”

“What if the one she chooses doesn’t want to be king?” asked Serena.

“Then the seal can be passed on willingly to the other hybrid but it also means that until Liz consummates the bonding she’s in danger. Lady Ava can challenge Liz’s right to the throne and it would be a fight to the death or until Liz relinquishes her seal,” informed Kal.

“So does that mean I don’t have the seal in me?” asked Ava.

“That is correct Ava. In your past lives your marriage to Zan was arranged between your fathers for political reasons. In order for Zan to pass on the seal he has to love you completely because you weren’t in love you never received the seal. Your marriage to Zan is what gives you the right to challenge Liz for the throne, nothing else.”

“Well I wouldn’t challenge Liz’s right to the throne even if Zan was involved. If she is the Queen you speak of I wouldn’t stand a chance. She scares the shit out of me,” replied Ava.

“Please don’t be scared Ava. Liz is pure at heart and would not hurt anyone unless they posed a threat to all she holds dear that’s why this immense power has been bestowed upon her she will not become corrupted by it,” replied Kal.

“The biggest danger though is from Khivar. Until Liz receives the full seal, which will enhance her already formidable powers, he could try forcefully removing the seal from Liz so he can have the seal for himself. What Khivar doesn’t know is that the seal has to be given willingly. That ruling was encoded in the seal centuries ago by an ancient Antarian prophet, who predicted that the throne of Antar would be overtaken by an evil tyrant. He also predicted the death and re-birth of the Royal family and that the re-born king would choose a human Queen who would develop unimaginable powers because she would be pure at heart.”

“So hang on a minute, if the ruling is encoded in the seal and that was part of the prophecy, how come Khivar doesn’t know about it?” asked a confused Serena.

“Because that part of the prophecy was a closely guarded secret among the Royal family and only a few royal protectors were allowed access to that information. I was one of them.”

“Hey, I have a question. What if Liz doesn’t want Max or Zan?” asked Ava.

“Good question Ava! When the V formation becomes complete Liz will feel a pull to both Max and Zan then she will consummate the bond with whomever she chooses. Once the consummation has taken place she will receive the full seal of Antar and then no other can claim her right to the throne.”

“So you’re telling me the poor girl really doesn’t have a choice. She either has to pick Max or Zan?” said Serena.

“Ah Serena, Zan is not that bad,” chuckled Ava.

“No, I know that but I bet Liz doesn’t know any of this or Max for that matter. He might not have been so eager to bond part of his seal and soul to her if he did!”

“I wonder why his protector never warned him about this. It’s a question I may have to ask Liz,” said Kal thoughtfully.

“One final question Kal, what happens if Liz chooses Max and he doesn’t want to return to Antar so he passes the seal onto Zan. What happens to Liz then?” asked Serena.

“Liz can pass the seal on to whoever Zan chooses to bond with and whatever powers that person has, the seal will increase them twice fold. Liz’s powers however will remain her own and at the same intensity.”

“Wow so basically she will be this all powerful being whichever planet she decides to reside on even if she isn’t a Queen!” said Ava.

“Exactly, she won’t use it to benefit herself. She will use it to protect her family and both planets. Liz won’t let the power go to her head.”

Meanwhile in Liz’s SUV…..

“You skipped school to come and pick us up then?” asked Zan.

“Yes. I nearly got caught out twice this morning, once by my mom and the second time by Max.”

With the mention of Max’s name Zan felt a small stab of jealousy in his heart.

“So you and Max are together then?”

“No actually, not right now.”

“Why not?” asked Zan. “If you were mine, I wouldn’t let you go so easily.”

“That’s a lovely notion Zan, but you hardly know me. There is a lot of history between myself and Max, it’s really complicated.”

“It doesn’t have to be. He either loves you or he doesn’t. Quite frankly I don’t think it’s a tough decision to make.”

“Well now you put it like that...”

Liz told Zan the whole story of what happened between her and Max, from the shooting at the Crashdown right up to Prom night.

“Oh my god Liz, you’ve been through so much. So let me get this straight you, Maria, Alex and Kyle have risked your lives over and over again for all three of them. Tess comes on the scene and Max is strangely drawn to her. He cheats on you by kissing her and then asks you to believe in how strong your relationship is with him, which you do putting your life in danger again and then prove that she is an alien. You find out that Max’s destiny is with Tess so you do the honourable thing and walk away but on your return he pursues you relentlessly.

A future version of HIM comes along and puts the onus on YOU to stop the end of the world and again you put their lives and the lives of millions of people you don’t even know before your own happiness and when you’ve done what Future Max asked they all turn against you because they think you betrayed him and then at the Prom you witness him kissing her. Is that about right?”

“Yep that’s it in a nutshell!” replied an emotionally drained Liz.

“My god Liz, why do you still love him after the way he has treated you?”

“I told you it was complicated. My Max doesn’t know about Future Max, so in his eyes I did betray him,” said Liz defensively.

When Liz mentioned ‘my Max’ Zan’s jealousy reached an all time high. How could this beautiful woman be hurt so badly and yet still trust him?

“He isn’t YOUR Max anymore Liz. I can’t believe you are still protecting him. How come YOU had to have faith in YOUR relationship but HE doesn’t? How can you still be in love with him when he has moved on? Wake up Liz he was kissing another woman!”

Zan had kept his tone deceptively calm but the anger he felt inside was raging all around his body. The little green eyed monster had reared its ugly head.

“I didn’t have to tell you what’s happened but I did because for some strange reason I trust you. What I don’t expect is a lecture from a person I barely know. I appreciate you looking out for my feelings Zan but as I told you before, the relationship between Max and I is complicated. He is my soul mate and a very wise woman once told me that if it isn’t complicated then he isn’t your soul mate,” replied an angry Liz.

“So you’re sayin’ you don’t mind being treated like shit?”

At this remark Liz’s hands went tight around the steering wheel and her knuckles turned white.

“ZAN don’t push me!” shouted Liz as she tried to get her emotions under control. She started to feel the familiar searing pain through her veins. She had to get herself under control. The only reason she felt this way was because what Zan had said was true. He had treated her like shit.

Zan could see the green crackling energy soar through her veins and watched Liz closely as she winced in pain.

“I’m so sorry Liz. The last thing I ever wanted to do was upset you. I can’t explain it but I really like you and can’t stand the thought of you being hurt. It will get less painful you know,” said Zan in a calming whisper. “Liz, stop the car please.”

“Excuse me?”

“Please stop the car. I can help you,” he stated pointing to the green crackling energy.

“Oh okay,” Liz replied finding a safe place to pull over.

“Liz, I’m going to have to connect to you. Do you know how it works?”


“I’m going to have to touch you,” replied Zan.

Oh yes she had heard those very same words from Max when he had connected to her.

“It’s okay Zan, I know how this works.”

Zan threaded both his hands through her hair and placed each thumb on her temple. He looked directly into her eyes and formed an immediate connection. All of a sudden he was bombarded with images of her and Max.

“L-Liz y-you are going to have to break the connection. I-I can’t you’re too powerful,” he stuttered as he got dragged deeper and deeper into the connection.

Liz put a block on her emotions which immediately closed the connection with such force that Zan was thrown back against the passenger side window.

“I’m so sorry Zan. I haven’t got control over my powers yet. Are you alright?” asked a very concerned Liz as the green crackling energy got worse due to her growing anxiety.

“I-I’m fine Liz. I can help you with your problem now.” Zan placed a hand on her arm and opened up the connection a little.

Liz could feel Zan’s calming warmth run through the connection. It wrapped around the turmoil she had built up inside and squashed it. She also felt something else, an all consuming feeling of love. With the realisation that the emotion was coming from Zan, she quickly broke off the connection. Her energy had dissipated and she began driving again. It left her feeling confused.

“Zan, thank you for your help.”

“No problem. It was my fault that you were in that state in the first place. I shouldn’t have pushed you. I’m sorry, the last thing I want to do is cause you any pain.”

“So what do you think Kal meant by your Highness?” asked Liz, trying to change the subject.

“You’re the ONE.”

“What do you mean I’m the ONE?”

“I think Kal will be better at explaining that to you Liz. He has all the information. I don’t,” replied Zan. No way was he telling her what it meant. He didn’t want the green crackling energy to show again.

When Liz and Zan finally reached the inn, Kal and the others had already arrived.

“The booking is under Parker if Kal hasn’t already checked in. I have to get to my appointment at three and it is now two thirty. Can you fill the others in on what I’ve told you so far? I don’t feel like repeating it but please make sure you tell Serena what Future Max told me. I’ll be back after my appointment and then we can discuss why I called you all here.”

“Sure Liz, don’t worry they will be fully briefed on everything that has gone on.”

“Thanks Zan.”

Liz left to go to her doctor’s appointment.

Chapter 11

The doctor gave Liz a general check up and asked for a urine sample.

“Well Liz, I can’t see any reason for you fainting the other day. I have checked your urine and you are not pregnant. Are you stressed over anything?”

“Stressed, doctor if you only knew what an understatement that was!” laughed Liz.

“Well your symptoms could be contributed to stress. It’s your body’s way of telling you to slow down and rest. Now I believe you also want to go on the birth control pill. Are you sexually active?”

“No, I’m not sexually active at the moment but I have a boyfriend and would like to be protected before anything happens.”

“That’s fine but even though you are taking the pill you should still use condoms to prevent any STD’s.”

“Of course doctor.”

The doctor gave her a three month supply of birth control.

“You have to come back so I can check your blood pressure and if everything is ok you will only have to come and see me every six months.”

“Thank you.”

Liz left the doctors and headed toward the inn. When she arrived there was a message left at reception, she was to go to room 205.

She stood outside room 205, with her hand raised ready to knock, shaking. After today everything would be different. Is she going to be able to handle what is going to happen? Has she got enough time to train? Is everyone going to help her or walk away? She may have the gift of foresight but even though she does, she doesn’t know everything. She knocked on the door.

“Come in!” shouted Kal.

Liz opened the door to find everyone staring at her.

“Please come and sit down Liz. I’ve had some food and drink sent up. I don’t think any of us has had any sustenance since we arrived this morning,” said Kal.

“Actually, I’m pretty hungry myself. I missed breakfast this morning so I could avoid my parents,” replied Liz.

Everyone sat around eating and drinking until Kal cleared his throat.

“I think now would be a good time to start this meeting. Liz I know you called us here for a reason and Zan has been good enough to fill us in on what has been happening to you so far, but I have to tell you something very important first. Is that okay?”


Kal then proceeded to tell Liz everything he had discussed with Serena and Ava on the journey home.

“S-So you’re telling me that when Max healed me he bonded with me and later on he passed on part of his seal, thus making me Queen and some ancient prophet predicted all this? So that means I’m supposed to be with Max?” Liz laughed at the total irony.

“Yes I know quite ironic considering everything Future Max has put you through,” replied Kal.

“Future Max told me that Tess was necessary to stop the end of the world. If I’m his destiny, god I hate that freaking word, what will happen if Tess leaves? Does that still mean the end of the world?”

“I don’t think so. In Future Max’s timeline you cemented at an early age. You were happy and in love, this forced Tess to leave the group and the consequences were disastrous. That is why Tess was so important; she was to complete the four-square. Now, because Future Max came back and changed your relationship with Max, you’re no longer a couple, so you need your own powers to protect yourself. Plus all the emotional turmoil you have gone through, has brought your powers on sooner than was expected.”

“So what if Max and I get back together again, will I lose my powers?”

“No, once they’re activated they remain,” replied Kal. “In this timeline you have received the power of foresight and called us in to help. I’m sure that did not happen until much later in Future Max’s timeline, so you’re going to start your training a lot earlier. I suppose what I’m trying to tell you is the future is yet to be determined.”

“Okay. Now what about this bond I have to both Max and Zan. I’m in love with Max; I always have been, so I don’t think it’s going to be much of a competition do you?” Liz asked Kal, sending an apologetic look at Zan.

“Ah well I’m afraid that’s where you’re wrong. When the V constellation is completed you will feel a sexual pull to both Max and Zan, you won’t be able to help it. Then you’ll have to choose.”

“Are you telling me that I won’t have a choice of who I’m attracted too? I will have a compulsion to be with both of them? No offense Zan.”


“I-I need to sit down. I-I’ve had a dream about Z-Zan already,” stuttered an embarrassed Liz.

Zan whipped his head around to look at Liz. He could see how red her face had become but it was more flushed than embarrassed.

“It must have been one hell of a dream,” thought Zan.

“Well it’s started already,” said Kal.

“This is so NOT GOOD. I can’t let the pod squad know about my powers yet. There are things that need to be done first; otherwise none of this is going to work. How can I keep all this information from Max if he’s going to be following me around because of this stupid pull?”

“I have to admit, I can’t understand why Nasedo didn’t tell Max about the bonding process,” replied Kal.

“Maybe it was because he believed that Max was already bonded to Tess from his previous life. That’s why he was preaching all this destiny crap, so when they consummated their relationship she would have the full seal. I don’t know the answer to that one Kal and the only person who does is dead.”

“Then tell us why you have called us here and maybe we can help you with the Max situation,” replied Zan.

So Liz told the group most of what she knew but held some information back. She didn’t want anything to detract from the mission that was ahead of them.

“I think you’re right Liz. This is going to be very tricky to pull off. I don’t think we should let the pod squad know what’s going on yet. It will take awhile for the V formation to complete so we have time before Max feels the full force of the pull,” stated Kal.

“What do I have to do with the granilith?” asked Serena.

“I’m sorry Serena, Future Max didn’t say much about it except that we would become friends and it was you that adapted the granilith into a time machine.”

“I suppose I might know more when I get to see it.”

“Yeah I guess. The first stage of the plan has to happen in four weeks. I’m not even sure what my powers are at the moment so maybe we can get together after school every day to practice?”

“Well I can help you. I can sense other people’s powers even the dormant ones. I am able to unlock the dormant powers and help you control them,” replied Serena.

“Wow that’s great. So should we all get together tomorrow after school?”

“Yes, I will come and pick you up in the SUV. Don’t worry Zan and Ava will use their molecular structure manipulation power to change the appearance of their faces so even if they bump in to their dupes they won’t be recognised,” replied Kal. “In the meantime I’m going to find us a house to live in. I’m not going to stay in this inn if it’s going to take as long as you think Liz.”

“That would be fantastic. It will give us a place for our meetings. I will be bringing my friend Kyle with me. He was also healed by Max but I need Serena to unlock his powers. He was healed a year after I was but we need him for what we are about to do.”

“That’s fine Liz but I will have to do an assessment on Kyle first. I can’t just unlock his power without knowing what affect it might have on him,” replied Serena.

“I wouldn’t want to put Kyle in any unnecessary danger. I also think I should tell Maria what’s going on so we can cover for each other. We can tell our parents that we are studying or something. Kal did you phone the school for me?” asked Liz.

“Yes I did. I just told them that you were sick and should be back tomorrow. Have you got the sick note ready?”

“Yeah, actually I did it this morning before I left to pick you up. I used the same principal I used when I decided I wanted matching fingers and toes,” giggled Liz as she wiggled her fingers.

“At least you have control over one power,” laughed Serena.

“It did come in handy this morning. It only took me ten minutes to get ready thanks to my hair drying hands,” retorted Liz. “Anyway I will see you all tomorrow after school. I have to get going now. I’ve arranged to meet Maria at the Crashdown tonight.”

Liz gave everyone a hug goodbye except Kal who gave her a small bow.

Chapter 12

Liz drove back home, parked her car in the alleyway and entered the Crashdown. As soon as the bell jingled all her friends eyes turned towards her. Liz held her head up high, gave everyone a small wave and walked straight to where Kyle and Maria were. Liz could feel Max’s burning gaze all over her body.

“Can I please speak to both of you upstairs?” whispered Liz.

“Oh my god something is wrong with you isn’t it. I knew it. I should have come to the doctors with you so you had some support. What is it Chica, are you really sick?” whispered Maria.

“Maria, keep your voice down, nothing is wrong with me. I can’t discuss this with you down here. Can we please go up stairs?”


They all went out back and upstairs to Liz’s bedroom.

“Kyle, everything is set. They’re picking us up from school tomorrow.”

“Wow, so they are all here?”

“Yes and Serena is going to try and help you with….”

“Hey!” shouted Maria. “What’s going on? Who is picking you up from school and why couldn’t you speak to me downstairs Liz?”

“I think you’d better sit down for this one!”

“What?” replied Maria hesitantly and sat down.

Liz proceeded to tell Maria everything that had happened over the last couple of days. After Liz had finished Kyle and Maria looked at her speechless.

“Maria, I know this is going to be hard on you but you have to keep this a secret. You now understand why this is so important. There are a lot of lives that depend on us!”

“I-It’s not that Liz. I understand why we can’t tell anyone about this but what about you?”

“What do you mean?”

“Well come on girl, you’ve got the two most hunkiest men on the planet, no wait, in the universe, wanting to JUMP your bones and YOU are NOT going to be able to resist either of them! Ménage à trios, comes to mind,” with that remark Maria cracked up into hysterical laughter.

“This is so not funny Maria!!!”

“I-I-I’m s-so sorry Liz but if I didn’t laugh I would cry, with all the information you’ve just overloaded me with,” said Maria getting herself back under control.

“I’m sorry if I’ve put you in an awkward position Maria but I need your support in order to be able to pull this off.”

“I’ll be there for you Liz, anything you need just let me know and I’ll help you.”

“I’m in for the long haul too Liz. I know the other night you told me that I was going to develop powers but to have them activated worries me,” stated Kyle.

“I know it is frightening Kyle. How do you think I feel? I never even knew I was going to have powers until I blew up all of those street lamps!”

“That was you? You must be one powerful chick! You knocked out half the street lamps in Roswell. Remind me never to piss you off!” replied Maria in awe.

“Yeah well, I had just witnessed Max in a lip lock with Tess, so my emotions were running a little high that night. I think we better get down stairs otherwise the others might start getting suspicious.”

“What do you want me to tell the others when they ask me what’s going on? You know Max and Michael are going to give me the third degree about what we were discussing here tonight?” questioned Maria.

“Just tell them that I went to the doctors today and the reason I passed out was because of all the stress I’ve been under this year. The final straw was when I witnessed Max kiss Tess. We can say that a few of my friends I met in Florida are coming to visit me, so I’ll be hanging around with them for a while to get away from the pressure. That will explain why Kal and the gang have shown up and also why I won’t be hanging around the pod squad for a while. What do you think?”

“God Liz did you just come up with all of that?” asked Kyle.

“Well yeah. I’ve had so much practice lying since we met the podsters that they just seem to roll off my tongue. I have to say it’s not something I’m proud of. I hate lying to the people who mean the most to me but it’s for their own protection,” replied Liz.

“Well you definitely are Queen. You’re even starting to sound like Max with the protection speech,” laughed Maria. “Seriously though Chica, we’ve all had to lie at some point, either to our parents or our friends. We had to lie to Alex at the beginning. It’s just something we’ve got to do.”

“I know that Maria but lies always have a way of coming back to bite you on the ass!”

“Well I have to admit it’s much easier for me because my dad knows the truth but even he has to lie to protect everyone. Anyway let’s get down stairs before they send a search party for us!” replied Kyle.

Meanwhile downstairs in the restaurant ………

Max heard the bell above the door, signalling the arrival of a new customer but he felt a tugging sensation at the back of his mind that he hadn’t felt in a long time. Yes it was her he just knew it. He looked around at all his friends to find them staring at the door. He then looked at Tess who was sending daggers with those cold icy blue eyes of hers and a look of pure hatred on her face.

He slowly turned his head towards her, wondering why everyone had stopped mid conversation to look at her. He was blown away. His heart stopped for an instant, his breath caught at the back of his throat. He had to remind himself how to breathe. The whole restaurant disappeared from his peripheral vision and she was the centre of his attention.

“My god she’s beautiful.”

That remark came out of his mouth, in a raspy whisper, before he could stop it. He didn’t even recognise his own voice. He chanced a glance at Tess to see if she had heard but she was too busy sending daggers in Liz’s direction to pay any attention to him.

He let out a small sigh of relief that she hadn’t noticed. He did not want to cause Liz any more trouble. He had been worried about her since she passed out. He turned to face her again and looked at her with a heated gaze.

She was the vision of loveliness in her white dress and strappy sandals. He started to give her the once over, starting with her hair. She had done something different. It was shinier than usual, if that was possible, it had light curls all over and he started to remember what it was like to run his fingers through it.

He looked at her face and her eyes had a sultry smokiness about them. Her lips were full and covered in a light pink lip gloss. He imagined those lips wrapped around his throbbing manhood. A heat started to penetrate his loins. The dark desire in his eye was palpable.

He continued his perusal down to her slightly tanned legs and noticed how smooth and silky they looked. He started to fantasise about them being wrapped around his waist and being able to feel the smoothness of them whilst he made love to her.

God he had to snap out of it otherwise he was going to embarrass himself in front of everyone. He took a few deep breaths trying to get his palpitating heart under control, if he didn’t he was going to take her right then and there. He reached down in to the pit of his stomach to try and get as much self control as he could muster.

He then noticed Liz give everyone a small wave, pulled her shoulders back, raised her head slightly and made her way towards, Kyle. His world came crashing back down all around him. The restaurant came back in to view as he was rudely pulled back from his reverie.

Max watched as she whispered something to Maria and Kyle. He could see Maria firing of like a million questions, all in one breath and then they went upstairs.

“Wow, well I’ve never seen Liz look so, so, erm…”

“Beautiful, gorgeous, sultry, sexy or goddess like. Pick any one of those words,” laughed Isabel trying to help a stuttering Alex.

“Humphhh. I wouldn’t call her any of those words. Slut comes to my mind,” sneered Tess.

“God could you be any more jealous right now Tess? I know you don’t like Liz and currently we have issues with her but she’s been our friend a lot longer than you have. I, quite frankly, don’t like your choice of word. I can put our differences aside to admire someone with class,” retorted Isabel.

“I second that. At least she doesn’t go round sprouting shit about destiny and wear tops that leave NOTHING to the imagination because everything is spilling out of it!” chimed in Alex.

Tess spun round to face Alex. “Well I would expect YOU to defend her but I’m surprised at YOU Isabel,” said Tess pointing a finger at her. “SHE cheated on your brother with a Jock for fuck sake. What does perfect Parker have that allows everyone to see past all of her flaws! Have none of you got any loyalty to Max!”

“Tess! Believe me when I tell you that I KNOW what Liz’s flaws are. I’ve seen them up front and personal and I thank you for sticking up for me but that’s my sister you’re talking about. Isabel has and always will be loyal to her family. It’s in her nature! Now if you will excuse me I have to go and talk to Michael for a minute,” said Max getting up from the booth and walking over to the kitchen.

“Hey Michael, did you hear what Liz, Maria and Kyle were talking about?”

“No man. I can’t hear shit back here when I’ve got the burgers sizzlin’ on the grill, especially when they’re whispering.”

“You noticed that too huh?”

“Yeah but what business is it of yours anyway?” growled Michael.

“Pardon me?” asks a shocked Max at Michael’s tone of voice.

“Look Maxwell, I don’t mean to be rude but you said the other day that you kissing Tess was your business and nobody else’s, which by the way I tend to agree with BUT you can’t then expect to go poking your nose into other people’s business.”

“I’m not poking my nose in Liz’s business. I’m just concerned about her after she collapsed the other day. I just wanted to know if she was okay. Geeze Michael what’s gotten into you lately?” asked Max.

“I think we’ve all given Liz a hard time lately, including myself. We’ve been freezing her out of the group and I’m worried that if we carry on we’re going to lose her for good! Think about it Maxwell, she’s been helping us ever since she found out who we are. Even after everything that’s happened between you two she still tries to help. Can’t you just bury the hatchet and try to get along as friends without shoving all the personal shit in her face?” pleaded Michael. “She’s an integral part of our group Max. Hell if it hadn’t been for her we wouldn’t have known about the new Cyclotron at Las Cruces University and I would be banged up for life right now!”

“My god Michael you’ve never been one to use more than a few words when it comes to your emotions. I think that’s the most expressive speech you’ve ever made,” laughed Max feeling the need to lighten the mood. He had started to get a dreaded feeling in the pit of his stomach that Michael may be right. Where they about to lose Liz?

“Seriously though Michael what do you want me to do?”

“Well for starters, stop doing public displays of affection with Tess. Secondly, try to keep your emotions in check when you’re around her even if Kyle is in the vicinity. I heard that you had a fight with her the other day and she slapped you. She didn’t need that Max she was sick! Thirdly, get Tess to back off, she is constantly having a go at her with her bitchy remarks and finally let’s try including her in whatever we’re doing. If you think about it she is the only one that isn’t partnered up and I think that must be hard on her.”

“Michael did I die and make you king or something? Everything you’ve said makes sense. I just hope it’s not too late.”

“If you are really concerned about Liz though Max I will ask Maria for you,” replied Michael.

“Yeah I am concerned about her Michael. She wouldn’t let me check her over. I just want to make sure she’s okay. I do still care for her you know,” replied a relieved Max. Love-care-love-care ah hell what did he know anymore, he was so confused.

As Max went to sit back at the booth Liz, Kyle and Maria came bouncing in the restaurant all smiles.

“Maria, a word please?” asked Michael.

“Don’t worry Chica, I’ll be alright!” whispered Maria, as Liz gave her a worried look. “I’ll just stick to the story.”

Maria went out back and stood in the kitchen doorway.

“Yes my gorgeous space boy, what can I do for you?”

“Is Liz alright?” blurted out Michael.

“Why yes Michael she’s fine. Why do you ask?”

Michael’s eyes narrowed and looked suspiciously into Maria’s emerald green ones.


“Okay fine, she’s not okay Michael. She went to the doctors this morning because of what happened yesterday. There’s nothing seriously wrong with her but the doctor said she’s suffering from extreme stress. It’s probably due to all the shit going on with Max. Anyway the doctor has told her to rest so she is going to take time out from the alien abyss.

She met some friends when she was in Florida last year and they have come to visit her, so she’ll be hanging around with them for awhile. I think she just needs to get away from the whole Max and Tess situation,” replied Maria. “I’ve also told her that I would spend some time with her away from our group. I hope you don’t mind Michael but she is my friend and she needs this right now.”

“Hey Maria it’s okay. I’m glad you’re going to be there for Liz. I’m just sorry we’ve already lost her from the group. I had a funny feeling this was going to happen. We’ve unintentionally frozen her out since Tess showed up,” replied Michael.

“Oh Michael it’s not that bad. She just needs a break for a while. When she’s ready she will come back. I promise!”

“You realise I’m going to have to tell Max all of this, don’t you?”

“Yes Michael. I’ll send him in now if you like.”

“No Maria, I better do this one in private. No telling what Max is going to do with this information.”

Maria came from out back and winked at Liz to let her know everything had gone well.

“Maxwell, later man at your house,” shouted Michael , letting Max know he had found something out.

Max nodded. By the look on Michael’s face this was not good news.

Everyone sat round chatting until it was time to go home. They all had school the next morning except Michael.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:32 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:40 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Telepathic communication"
"Liz's thoughts"
"Max's Thoughts"
"Tess's Thoughts"

Chapter 13

Max was lying on the top of his bed waiting for Michael. He would finally find out what was wrong with Liz, but if Michael’s face was anything to go by this was not going to be good news. If she was really sick he would heal her.

There is no way he would allow her to suffer, no matter what had happened between them, but would she allow him to? Why wouldn’t she allow him anywhere near her? Then it hit him like a tonne of bricks. She didn’t want him to connect to her, she had something to hide.

“Could I really have been that stupid for so long. Why didn’t I realise it sooner. Ever since the KYLE incident she hasn’t allowed me to connect to her and I don’t think it’s because she wanted to save me any pain!”

A knock on his window interrupted his thoughts.

“Hi Michael,” said Max, opening his window to let his friend enter.


“Oh god, he called me Max this must be bad. Michael never calls me Max unless he has news he really doesn’t want to tell me. CRAP!”

“What Michael? What’s wrong with Liz?” asked Max in a panic.

“Well nothing is wrong with her that you can heal physically.”

“Michael can you stop talking cryptically and just tell me what the hell is going on?” shouted Max.

He was so sick of all the lies and half truths.

“She’s not going to be in our group anymore,” blurted Michael.

“What? Why?”

“Because you’re an asshole?” asked Michael, with a raised eyebrow.

“Michael!” growled Max. “WHAT is going on?”

“Liz went to the doctors. That’s why she wasn’t at school today. The doctor couldn’t find anything physically wrong with her but he thinks all her symptoms are due to stress. Some friends she met in Florida have come over and she is spending Summer Break with them. I think Liz needs to get away from us, from you and Tess,” said Michael in a regretful tone.

“So she’s not leaving Roswell but she’s leaving us, or rather me?”

“Can you really BLAME her Max? We’ve done nothing but try and push away our human counterparts since they first found out about us, me especially. When Liz collapsed I realised that we NEED them. No matter what we go through, they are there risking their lives for ours and yet the first sign of a hurdle between you and Liz, we freeze her out, because of Tess.”

“God I’ve been a complete asshole! I was just so wrapped up in my own misery and pain a-after seeing her with Kyle I didn’t realise it was affecting the group.”

“Maxwell the blame doesn’t only fall on your shoulders. I’ve pushed Liz away from the start. Isabel likes Liz but has kept her at a distance because of what she did to you. Tess has just been a complete bitch to her since she arrived in Roswell.

YOU cheated on her first, you kissed Tess after telling Liz that she was the ONE and then we all got that message from your mother confirming her worse fears! You are supposed to be with Tess. No wonder she was confused and slept with Kyle, if she even did. I’m not excusing her Max, what she did was wrong but I think what we did was far worse.”

“Did we switch personalities or something, when did you become so wise?”

“Huh, I think both Liz and Maria are rubbing off on me!” grunted Michael.

“I should go and see her. Try and get everything sorted.”

“No Max. I mean you’re king so you’ll do what you want but I really think that this will be good for Liz. Maria said she would come back to the group when she’s ready.”

“What if she doesn’t? What happens if we lose her permanently?”

“Then we don’t have a choice, we let her go!” stated Michael, as he climbed out of the window to return home.

“I don’t think I could ever do that,” whispered Max to himself.

Meanwhile in Liz’s bedroom ………………..

Liz had fallen asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. She was so tired after all the travelling and information she had received.

She was having a nightmare. She started thrashing around and mumbling in her sleep.

“ZZZZAAAAAAANNNNNNN!!! NOOOOOOOOOOO!” screamed Liz as she bolted upright and started to uncontrollably sob. It was a good job her parents were away on a business convention.


Zan was in a peaceful sleep dreaming about Liz when her scream blasted inside his head.


“LLLLIIIZZZZ!” He screamed scrambling out of bed. He threw his clothes on and ran out of his hotel room and started banging on room 205.


“Kal, Kal, wake up will ya’ I need the keys to the SUV,” he shouted through the door.

“What the hell is wrong with you?” asked Kal opening the door and looking at a very distraught Zan.

“Keys, I-I need the keys to the SUV. NOW!” shouted Zan.

“Is it Liz?”


“I’ll drive come on, where does she live?”

“I-I don’t know but I’ll sense her through our connection. Just hurry up and drive,” stated Zan getting into the SUV.

“Is she in danger Zan, who is after her?”

“I don’t think anyone is after her, yet. Look all I know is I heard her scream my name and now I’m getting all these feelings from her through our connection, absolute terror, guilt, remorse. Kal it’s really strong. She’s powerful!”

“I know. Hang on you said you heard her scream, how?”

“I was asleep and then this almighty scream came shooting into my mind. God Kal, I shit myself. I’ve never had that happen before.”

“Wow, so already she has the power of precognition and telepathy.”

“Yeah and don’t forget about that green energy of hers,” replied Zan. “You need to take the next right.”

“I think today while Liz is at school we should go and buy some transport for you and then search for some accommodation. I think you are going to be here for a while and I will have to return eventually so I need to know that you are sorted.”

“Take the next left and pull over near the corner,” interrupted Zan finding his destination.

“You’ve got to be kidding me. An alien themed restaurant called the Crashdown how quaint,” sneered Kal.

“Wait here Kal and I’ll go and find out what’s wrong with Liz.”

As Zan got out of the car Liz’s feelings almost overwhelmed him. He stood at the bottom of the ladder, leading to her balcony, wondering if he should ask her permission to go up first when he heard her heart wrenching sob. He didn’t have to think twice. He climbed up and walked straight to her window placing his palm on it.

The sight before him made his heart bleed. She was sitting up on the bed with her knees drawn to her chest rocking slowly back and forth with a glazed look in her eyes. The tears were falling in a steady stream down her beautiful face.

“Liz,” he whispered not wanting to scare her anymore than she already was.

“Liz,” he repeated louder whilst gently knocking on the window.

She still didn’t answer him. He waved his glowing hand over the window and unlocked it. He jumped through into her room and sat down beside her.

“L-Liz are you alright?” he gently placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Liz please you have to snap out of it,” Zan said slightly shaking her shoulder.

Liz could hear her name being called but she couldn’t get rid of the images that were flashing before her eyes.

“LIZ!” he shouted shaking her in mild panic.

“Oh god Zan I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, I’m ...” repeated Liz.

Zan placed his finger under her chin and lifted her head so he could look at her. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart when he looked in to those big brown doe eyes that were swimming in tears.

“W-what’s wrong Liz? It’s breaking my heart seeing you like this,” choked Zan and then she did something totally unexpected, she threw herself into his arms and started sobbing again.

Zan wrapped one arm around her waist and stroked her back in a soothing circular motion. He threaded his other hand through her hair and pulled her tightly into his chest.

“Please Liz, tell me what’s wrong,” he pleaded.

She pulled away from him slightly so she could look at him.

“You, Khivar, me, died, cried, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry,” she chanted.

“Liz you’re not making any sen….” Liz’s lips crashed harshly on to his. She ran her tongue along his lower lip demanding entrance to his mouth so she could deepen the kiss.

At the back of Zan’s mind he knew this was wrong but he just wanted to taste her. He allowed her the access she so desperately needed. Their tongues duelled for control and Zan wanted more but he knew this kiss was out of need and not want.

With willpower he never knew he possessed he broke the kiss. He rested his forehead on hers as they both took in gulps of air.

“I-I’m sorry L-Liz I really want this b-but you’re not in the right frame of mind tonight.”

“I’m sorry Zan, I don’t know what came over me.”

“Please don’t apologise Liz. I really wanted to do that and it took all of my willpower to stop. Ever since we were told about our life back on Antar I knew that I would never love Ava. I’ve always had this feeling that there was someone else out there for me and I believe you are that person. I know we’ve only just met but I want to make an effort to get to know you,” replied Zan.

“Maybe all of this was the pull?”

“No Liz, what I feel for you is in here, it always has been,” he said pointing to his heart. “But the pull WILL affect us eventually.”

“Please stay with me tonight,” Liz blurted out.

“Liz maybe that’s not such a good id...”

“You can sleep on the fold out bed,” Liz interrupted quickly before he could say anything else. “I-I just n-need to feel safe tonight Zan.”

“I’ll just go and tell Kal that I’m staying with you tonight. He can pick me up in the morning okay?”

“Thank you Zan,” Liz whispered. “Maybe you should change your appearance just in case someone sees you.”

Zan waved a glowing hand over his face. “What do you think?”

“Wow Zan y-you look different. Will I be able to do that?”

“Sure you will. It’s a good cover when you don’t want to be found. Now I just need a new name.”

“How about we call you Dan then it’s not too difficult for us to remember. It sounds similar enough that if we slip up by using Zan we can brush it off. I think maybe Ava should be called Eva what do you think?” replied Liz.

“Don’t you think they are a little too similar to our real names? Surely the dupes would get suspicious?”

“Well not if you look the way you do now. Max and the others have never met you Zan, you were supposed to be dead when the dupes arrived in Roswell. Ava was never heard from after the Summit so I don’t think they will.”

“I’ll tell Kal to let Ava know or should I say Eva now,” chuckled Zan. “But when I’m not out in public or I’m alone with you I’m reverting back to my face. I want you to get to know ME okay?”

“Yeah, now go and tell Kal before he sends a search party for us.”

“Ok see you in a few minutes,” Zan said kissing Liz on the forehead and then climbing out the window.

Zan opened the door of the SUV only to find Kal with his hand raised ready for action.

“Kal what are you doing man. No need to try and blast me,” chuckled Zan.

“Z-Zan is that you?”

“Shit sorry Kal, I forgot I changed my face. This is how I’m going to look in public, my name is Dan,” he bowed slightly.


“Yeah, Liz thinks that if we stick to names close to the original ones, they will be easier to remember. Also if any of us slip up they sound so alike that we can deny it. Can you tell Ava her name will be Eva? Also I’m staying here tonight, Liz needs me. Can you please pick me up at 6am I want to be gone before anyone can see me?”

“You’re staying with Liz tonight? You’ve already wormed your way into her heart. Good move Zan. Max has been in her life since 3rd grade. If you are to stand a chance at winning this thing you need to spend as much alone time with her as you can.”

“God Kal that’s not what I’m doing here. I’ve been waiting my whole life for someone like Liz and I am not doing this for the stupid seal. I want to win her heart for myself not to get the seal and if I can’t win her heart then I want to be here for her. She is a very special woman you know.”

“You’ve got it bad boy. I never thought any woman could break down your defences. I will see you at 6am.”

“Thanks Kal,” said Zan before turning and going up the ladder back to Liz’s room.

As Zan entered the room he couldn’t see Liz but the fold out bed had been set up with fresh sheets and a pillow. He turned around and closed the window as he felt the chill of the desert air. He sat down on the bed and took his shoes and socks off. He then stood up, undid the buttons on his shirt and started to shrug it over his shoulders.

Liz had just come out of the bathroom when she saw Zan standing facing the window taking off his shirt. She let out an audible gasp when she locked eyes on his muscular back and saw all of his tattoos.

“Wow,” she whispered.

Zan had just shrugged off his shirt when he felt her come out of the bathroom and heard her gasp. It made him smile. He slowly turned around to face Liz when a small raspy ‘Wow’ came out of her mouth.

“You like what you see?” asked Zan with a cheeky grin on his face.

Liz slowly approached Zan and ran her fingers along his tattoos. The feeling she got when she touched his skin was like an intense fire had started to run through her veins, warming her whole body. She started to feel a strong ache between her thighs.

“T-These are amazing works of art Zan. I especially like this one,” she said in a breathy voice, pointing to a tattoo that had an image of a Navajo Indian with a war bonnet headdress on. The feathers that ran down the side of the face then morphed into a wolf’s head with forest trees in the background. It was beautiful. It was amazing.

Zan could feel everything Liz was feeling through their connection. When she started to run her finger across his skin he could feel a tingling sensation all over his body and his lower anatomy jumped to attention. She was so close to him he could feel her short pants of breath against his skin. He could also feel the desire Liz was feeling and knew she had an ache that begged to be released.

“L-Liz please stop, I-I c-can’t take you touching me like this much longer. I only have a certain amount of self control a-and I-I can feel your desire through our connection. If you carry on I won’t be able to stop it,” he warned, gently taking hold of her hand to stop the distracting movement.

Liz took a step back and looked into his eyes. “I’m sorry Zan. I-It’s just, I saw your back and tattoos and couldn’t help touching them, but when I started I couldn’t stop. You know this is really weird I’m talking to YOU but looking into the face of a stranger. The only thing I recognise is your eyes,” said Liz trying to change the subject quickly taking a step further back.

“Yeah I know it’s really weird when I look into the mirror and see a stranger staring back but you get used to it after a while.”

Liz went to her bed and got under the covers and turned to face Zan who had also got into his bed.

“Where did you get that beautiful tattoo Zan?”

“Well, when I was in New York they had an international tattooing competition and wanted some guinea pigs to practice on, so I volunteered. I got that one done for free.”

“Wow, it’s incredible,” was all Liz could say.

“Let’s get some sleep Liz, you’ve got a long day ahead of you. I think Kal is going to get you to practice your skills tomorrow. You’re going to need all of your energy,” said Zan yawning.

“Good night Zan and thanks for making me feel safe.”

“Good night Liz.”

Meanwhile …………………….

The figure slowly came out of the shadows of the alleyway and was about to climb the ladder when a noise up above made him stop. There was a blonde young man coming down from her balcony. He watched as the young man chatted to someone in a black SUV.

The figure moved quietly up the ladder and went to crouch down behind one of the big pot plants. It was also one of the darkest corners on the balcony.

The figure watched as the young man came back up, went into Liz’s room and closed the window. He came out of hiding and took a sneaky peek through the window. He saw that ‘blonde man’ had his shirt off and Liz was pointing to some sort of tattoo on his arm.

“Something isn’t right here and I’m going to find out what is going on. I may have to bring in re-enforcements,” he said to himself as he descended the ladder and disappeared into the night.

Chapter 14

Liz woke the following morning to find Zan had already gone. There was a note on the pillow next to her.

Dear Liz,

It’s now 6am and Kal is waiting for me outside. I would have woken you up but you looked so peaceful in your sleep, I didn’t want to disturb you. The gang have a lot to do today so I will see you after school.

If you need me for anything just call out to me like you did last night - preferably not so loud though!

Dan xxxxx

Liz re-folded the note and let out a small chuckle at Zan signing his new name. Then a realisation hit her. How did Zan know to come to her last night and what did he mean call out to him? She would have to ask about that later.

Liz took a shower and got ready for school. She came bouncing down the stairs and headed towards the kitchen where she knew Michael would be setting up for the day. She hadn’t felt this happy in a long time and she started to believe it was because of Zan. He was so gentle with her last night and he hadn’t taken advantage of her when she’d kissed him.

“Good morning Michael,” Liz said with a smile on her face.

“Yeah morning,’” grunted Michael.

“Michael, are you alright?”

“Yes. I’m sorry Liz; I just didn’t get much sleep last night. I have this awful ominous feeling that something big is going to happen soon and it’s keeping me awake at night.”

“God if only he knew.”

“Well have you discussed this feeling with Max?”

“Has he discussed what with me?” asked Max holding open the door to the back room. “Sorry I didn’t mean to interrupt but there’s nobody out there to serve yet.”

Michael and Liz looked at one another and said “Agnes” in unison.

“I’ll go and get her. She’s probably outside smoking. Michael could you please make me some blueberry pancakes for breakfast?”

“Yeah sure, I’ll put them on now for you. What do you want Max?”

“Tess and I will have the same please and Alex and Isabel want the waffles. What’s this feeling Liz was talking about?”

“Nothing, it’s just stupid.”

“Michael what is it?” asked Max a little worried. His friend’s feelings had been hitting the mark lately. He sensed Liz was going to leave the group.

“I-I just have this ominous feeling that something big is going on Max and I don’t like it.”

“What do you mean by something big?”

“Oh I don’t know like our enemies are going to attack or something. I can’t really explain it.”

“Well if you feel like that Michael I’ll tell the others to keep a look out for anyone suspicious. Your feelings have a habit of coming true lately,” Max said pointedly looking at Liz.

Max went back to sit in his booth and Liz came out into the restaurant with Agnes.

“I’ll get their drinks order Agnes you deal with those customers over there,” said Liz.

“Hi guys, what can I get you this morning? Would that be two cherry cokes for Max and Tess, an orange soda on the rocks for Alex and coffee for you Isabel?” asked Liz with a genuine smile on her face. It didn’t even bother her to see Tess there this morning.

“Yes please,” replied everyone.

Liz went to get everyone their drinks and walked over to the booth.

“Right there’s your cherry cokes, one orange soda and one coffee, on the house,” said Liz placing down the drinks.

“To what do we owe the pleasure?” asked Alex noticing the smile plastered on Liz’s face.

“Oh nothing, I know the owner so I don’t think he’ll mind,” said Liz in a conspiratorial voice.

“Is mine included in that as well?” asked Tess suspiciously.

“Well of course. I wouldn’t just leave you out Tess. I’m not a bitch you know, despite what you might believe. I thought maybe we could at least be civil with one another. Since you’re part of the group we will, unfortunately, bump into one another from time to time and I’m sick of all the back biting.”

“So you’ve finally accepted Max’s destiny then?” asked Tess with narrow eyes.

“He will be with who he’s meant to be with,” replied Liz cryptically with a smile on her face.

Max had wanted to jump up, shout out that Tess was not his destiny but thought better of it when he heard Liz’s reply.

“What the hell is going on here? Does this mean Liz has moved on?”

Max didn’t like the feeling he got when he thought about it.

Every one ate their breakfasts. Maria arrived at the Crashdown to give Liz a lift to school and the rest of the group went in Max’s jeep. They all pulled up outside the school at the same time.

“Before you go anywhere Chica, I want to know what has happened,” said Maria placing a hand on Liz’s arm before she could get out of the car.

Liz groaned. “God Maria does nothing get past you?”

“Not when my best friend is involved. That big smile on your face and that free drink you gave to your nemesis wouldn’t have something to do with the new guy in town would it?”

“Maybe,” smiled Liz.

“Definitely, look at the smile on your face. You soooo have to spill now!”

“Maria, I will tell you all about it later okay. Let’s just get to class.”

“You’re only getting away with this because I need to speak to Alex before we go in otherwise you would be spillin’ right now!”

Liz and Maria got out of the car.

“Hey Alex,” shouted Maria.

Alex walked over to her.


“I’m getting a lift after school today so could you take the Jetta back to my mom’s after school please?” asked Maria, handing him the keys.

“Yes sure.”


The bell rang signalling the start of class. Liz had AP Bio with Max and Tess first.

“Max I’m a bit suspicious of Liz at the moment,” admitted Tess.

“Tess, she did a really nice thing for you this morning after all the bitchy comments you’ve thrown at her since you arrived. She’s left the group,” he blurted.

“What do you mean she’s left the group?” asked Tess with a slight smile on her lips.

“When she passed out the other day her doctor reckons it was due to stress. A few of her friends she met last year in Florida are visiting at the moment so she’s going to spend a lot of time with them.”

“Oh and how do you feel about that?”

“That’s her choice Tess. Michael told me that she would return to the group when she’s ready but I’m not so sure,” admitted Max.

“Yes!! Finally that little bitch is out of my way! Now all I have to do is work on Max!”

Liz kept looking up from her experiment to watch Max and Tess whisper to one another. She knew that they were talking about her and she saw the smile appear on Tess’s face.

“Yeah bitch, just you wait until I knock that smile off your face when I fry your ass!”
It wasn’t that she was jealous, well maybe just a little; it was because of all the pain she was going to cause and for that Liz would never forgive her.

They all had a couple of more classes and then it was lunch time. Everyone was sat at one of the lunch tables outside when Liz walked over and sat down next to Maria.

“So Maria, are you ready for tonight?”

“Why what’s going on tonight?” piped up Alex overhearing Liz.

“Oh erm, Maria and Kyle are meeting my new friends, from Florida, after school.”

“Well what about me, am I not allowed to meet them?” asked a slightly hurt Alex.

“Alex of course I want you to meet them but you’ve got band practice after school have you not?” replied Liz.

“Oh yeah and I have to return the Jetta for Maria.”

“Well we’ll all be going to the Crashdown later if you want to meet us there.”

“Yeah that would be great.”

“Well it looks like we are all eating at the Crashdown tonight,” thought Max. He wanted to see the group of friends that could possibly take Liz away from them.

“Come on Chica, we’ve got some catchin’ up to do,” winked Maria as she pulled Liz away from the table.

“Okay spill!” said Maria once they were out of earshot of the rest of the group.

“I had this nightmare last night, well actually it was more of a vision, I screamed Zan’s name and shortly afterwards he came to me. Oh Maria it was awful.”

“Okay but how did he know you screamed for him?”

“I don’t know. Maybe he could feel me through our connection but he left me a note this morning saying that if I needed him anytime I should just ‘call’ out to him and he would be there for me. He also asked me not to do it so loud next time. I think I contacted him telepathically. It must be one of my new powers,” replied Liz.

“Hey back up a bit, he left you a note this MORNING?”

“Trust Maria to focus on that part of the conversation.”

“Erm yeah, he spent the night on the fold down bed because I didn’t want to be alone.”

“Yay! So did you to get up to anything?” squealed Maria.

“Shush. No we didn’t, although not because of me.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“W-Well I-I kissed him,” stammered Liz.

“YOU WHAT?” shouted Maria drawing attention to them.

“Maria, for god sake keep your voice down!”


“I kissed him because well, because I needed to. The vision I had was about him and I-I just had to kiss him but Zan realised that I wasn’t in the right frame of mind and gently pushed me away.”

“Oh so how did you feel about that?”

“Well I was hurt at first and then I realised why he did it. I was so embarrassed Maria. Later on he started to undress for bed and I walked in when he was taking his shirt off.”

“He undressed in front of you?” asked an incredulous Maria.

“Well he kept his jeans on but when I saw his body I just couldn’t help but touch it,” she blushed. “He had the most incredible tattoos on his arms.”

“Hhhmmm tattoos right,” said Maria raising one eyebrow giving Liz a knowing look.

“Okay, it wasn’t just the tattoos but he was a total gentleman and said he wanted me to get to know him first. He said he’d been waiting a lifetime for someone like me to come into his life and he wasn’t going to spoil it.”

“My god he’s even smoother than Maxie boy,” giggled Maria. “What are you going to do about Max?”

“I can’t do anything yet. You know what’s coming up and I can’t give him any details until I’m sure about what’s going on.”

“There’s more to this than you’re telling everyone isn’t there?” asked Maria. “Something dangerous, that only you can deal with.”

“Maria do you have some sort of radar in that head of yours?”

“No. I just know when my friend is leaving out pertinent information to protect everyone. I’ve seen that look of determination when Future Max was involved.”

“I’m sorry, I can’t tell you about it and you can’t let anyone else know either, that includes our new friends.”

“Fine, but is it really that bad?”

“It’s the difference between life and death Maria.”

“Shit, I so did not like that answer. Who are we talking about here?”

“Oh about six people we know and about a billion we don’t,” replied Liz.

“Shit,” repeated Maria.

The rest of the school day went slowly for Liz, Maria and Kyle. They all just wanted to get started and school was just a distraction from what they were going to have to do. It was a good job that Summer Break was coming.

Chapter 15

The school bell rang signalling home time. Liz and Maria jumped out of their seats and rushed out of the door. They met Kyle in the hallway and walked out to the front of the school where the SUV was waiting for them.

As soon as Zan saw Liz and her friends he jumped out of the SUV, opened the door and waited for them to reach the car. He was hit by a sudden wave of desire which was so strong that it took him a while to realise it was coming from Liz through their connection. When she finally looked into his eyes she looked like a deer caught in headlights. Her eyes grew wide and a blush crept up her face as she realised she’d been caught staring. He gave a slight chuckle to himself.

Liz noticed Zan by the car. He was wearing black jeans and a white t-shirt which clung to every muscle on his chest and torso. She could see her favourite tattoo on his chiselled arm. The familiar heat of desire started to invade her body again and she blushed as her eyes locked onto his amused amber ones.

“Liz how was your day?” he asked with a slight tease to his tone when she came close.

“Oh fine thanks. Thank you for your note it was very considerate of you,” said Liz blushing with Kyle and Maria looking on in confusion.

“What?” asked Liz looking at her friends.

“Well he doesn’t look like Max,” her friends whispered.

“Oh sorry wait ‘til we get into the car. I will explain everything to you then. Dan this is Kyle and Maria.”

“Well it’s a pleasure to meet you both. Let’s get this show on the road shall we,” said Zan as he waved his hand in the direction of the car.

Kyle got in first followed by Maria. When Liz was about to get into the car Zan held out a hand to help and then leaned in to whisper in her ear.

“How are you really feeling today after your nightmare last night?”

“Oh fine thank you,” whispered Liz, slightly blushing as she felt Zan’s warm breath tickle her ear. It sent a tingling sensation through her body. She accepted his hand and he placed the other one on the small of her back as he helped her into the SUV. He climbed in and closed the door.

“Let’s go Kal we have an audience,” said Zan.

Liz opened the tinted window to look out and saw the pod squad staring at them intensely. When she locked eyes with Max there was this strange look in his eyes. She couldn’t quite work out what it was because she hadn’t been able to read his expressions for a while now. She gave everyone a huge smile and small wave before they disappeared out of view.

Max had seen Liz, Maria and Kyle going out of the school at a virtual run. He was intrigued to find out what these new friends of Liz’s were like so he sped up his pace and everyone else followed.

They all arrived outside just in time to see Liz pause slightly before walking up to the young man waiting by the car. Max could tell that Liz was looking at his rival’s muscular body so he did something he hadn’t done in a long time; he opened his side of the connection a little. He was bombarded with the strong feeling of desire and something else. It was almost like something was fighting his connection for control. He quickly threw up his block not liking what emotions Liz was feeling for this stranger.

He was the total opposite of Max. He had short blonde spiky hair, oval face with a small nose and thin lips. He looked a little like Daniel Craig.

Max watched as Maria and Kyle entered the car and then the blonde mystery man leaned into Liz and whispered something in her ear to which she blushed. He then held out his hand to help her into the car and placed his other hand on the small of her back.

Max’s jealousy was at an all time high. The rage he felt inside at some stranger touching HIS Liz in an intimate way was palpable. He used to touch her in exactly the same way.

“She’s not MY Liz anymore!” He had to remind himself. He had lost her because of Tess and because of her fear of his destiny but he wasn’t going to give up without a fight.

He watched as Liz slowly lowered the tinted window and then their eyes locked for a second. He couldn’t help the array of emotions that must have been showing on his face; confusion because of the battle he felt when he opened the connection, jealousy because of the desire Liz felt towards this stranger; guilt because he had ruined his relationship by kissing Tess and finally the determination of winning her back.

She gave them all a beautiful full smile and a little wave of the hand before she disappeared from view.

“Wow, did you see the look Max was giving you?” asked Maria as they turned the corner. “I think he’s still in love with you.”

Immediately Liz sent an apologetic look at Zan and he simply shrugged his shoulders.

“Maria!” Liz chastised.

“Oh sorry, I have this ability to put my BIG foot in my BIG mouth sometimes,” she said to the Daniel Craig lookalike sensing this person was important to Liz.

“Zan could you please reveal yourself and you too Ava,” asked Liz.

Both the aliens waved a glowing hand over their faces to reveal their original form.

“Oh my god you look just like Max but with a goatee and piercings. Actually you’re a little sexier than Max in that BAD BOY kinda way,” said Maria unashamedly.

“Great, so now I have two of you to worry about frying my ass!” said Kyle staring at Max’s double.

“Nah man, I know what you did for Liz. In my book you’re a cool friend to have if you would put up with all the shit Max has been giving you without breaking your pact with Liz. Especially when Max could probably turn you to dust,” said Zan shaking Kyle’s hand.

“And thanks for the compliment Maria. I do so hope I’m nothing like Max the way he’s treated Liz,” said Zan shaking Maria’s hand.

“That’s Kal up front our royal protector, that’s Serena and finally that’s Ava. Don’t confuse her with Tess though Ava’s a kind hearted soul.”

Maria and Kyle just stared at Ava. She had Tess’s blue eyes but there was warmth to them. She also had jet black hair with purple streaks running through it.

“I-I’m sorry we’re staring at you Ava,” said Maria when she saw that Ava was starting to squirm under their scrutiny. “It’s hard to look at you and not think of Tess but I can see that you have a soul, through your eyes. Tess’s are cold and heartless and you’ve come all this way just to help Liz. I think you and I will get along great!” said Maria offering Ava her hand.

“Yeah sorry Ava, I’m just a little freaked after what Liz has told us about Tess this last week but you’re different I can tell,” said Kyle offering her his hand.

Maria then turned to Serena.

“So this is the infamous Serena who enabled Future Max to come back in time using the granilith? It’s a pleasure to meet you,” said Maria.

“Liz told you about Future Max then?”

“Yeah, this story was going around school about Liz and Kyle sleeping together, spread by Tess I might add. I confronted Liz about it and she told me the truth,” replied Maria.

“It must be really hard for you to watch Liz go through so much pain when you know what really happened.”

“Yeah it is actually. Sometimes it’s been heartbreaking to watch but I’ve always got Liz’s back, she comes first no matter what. I did try to get her to tell Max about Future Max but since she’s been having these visions, keeping the secret from him has been proven the right thing to do. Who am I to question her judgement,” replied Maria.

Kyle shook Serena’s hand and then he and Maria said ‘hello’ to Kal who was driving.

“Listen guys, Zan and Ava are going to be in their altered state when they are in public and their names are going to be Dan and Eva so that it’s easier to remember,” butted in Liz.

“Well I think that’s a good idea because if we slip up it’s not going to be too noticeable,” replied Maria as Zan and Ava changed their appearance again.

“Liz, where is the best place to practice around here?” asked Kal.

“Oh I know why don’t we go to the quarry. The podsters don’t go out there that often, only in a crisis,” interrupted Maria.

“Your Majesty?” asked Kal in a querying tone whilst looking at Liz through the rear view mirror.

“Please call me Liz Kal. I’m not comfortable with the formal title and yes the quarry sounds like a good idea. The pod squad only use it as a meeting place if there is some impending danger.”

“After practice we are going to the Crashdown for something to eat, are you guys going to join us? I know Alex is anxious to meet you all and so are the pod squad,” said Maria.

“That sounds great, that is, if Liz doesn’t mind,” said Zan.

“I would love you all to come with us but are you both ready to meet your duplicates?” asked Liz.

“Easier to get it over and done with, then we know what we’re up against,” stated Ava.

“You mean Tess?” asked Kyle.

“Well yes and the rest of the podsters as you like to call them. We don’t know if they’re going to be on our side when we reveal what Tess has been trying to do. They may not believe us and try to protect her. What are we going to do then?” asked Ava pointing the question at Liz.

“I then show Max everything and he makes his choice. I don’t want any of them hurt so you must leave that part up to me okay?” replied Liz.

“We managed to find a house big enough for all of us on the outskirts of Roswell today. Would you like to view it before I buy it?” asked Kal.

“B-Buy it?” stuttered Liz.

“Yes buy it. I think everyone is going to be here awhile and I have to return home sooner or later so I want to make sure you are set up before I leave. I have also bought the gang a SUV that’s big enough for all your possible needs,” replied Kal.

“Kal, I never expected you to do anything like that, thank you. I would love to see the new house. Maybe we can view it after school tomorrow, can that be arranged?”

“For you Liz, anything. I have to admit I have been on this planet for around fifty years and I have never met a more courageous, determined and pure hearted woman in all that time,” replied Kal to the shock of Zan and Ava.

“Oh my god Liz, Kal has never shown any emotion in all the time we’ve known him. For you to get that comment out of his mouth is just short of a miracle,” whispered Zan. “I knew you were special as soon as I laid eyes on you.”

Maria gave Liz a slight nudge and wink when she overheard what Zan whispered to her. Liz gave directions to Kal on how to get to the quarry in between chatting with everyone.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:41 am, edited 2 times in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:46 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
*Liz's thoughts*

Chapter 16

Once the SUV arrived at the quarry everyone fell silent.

“I guess there really is no turning back now,” said Liz, with trepidation in her voice.

“Come on let’s get started. I’ve been looking forward to this since Serena first told me about you Liz,” said Kal getting out of the SUV.

Everyone climbed out except Liz. She just sat there staring in to space, not moving a muscle, while everyone started to walk away.

“Ah shit,” said Kyle noticing Liz wasn’t with them. “I think she might have gone in to one of those trance thingies she does.”

Everyone came to a standstill and turned to look at Liz, just sitting in the car, her whole body stiff with tension.

“I’ll go,” said Zan running back to the car.

“Hey Liz, what’s wrong?” asked Zan in a gentle voice. Liz just slowly shook her head.


“Oh god Zan what if I’m not good enough? What if I’m not strong enough? What if I let everyone down? What if I make a mistake? What if I get somebody killed? What if...”

“That’s a lot of ‘what if’s’ Liz.” Zan interrupted her ramblings as he cupped her cheeks in his hands so she was forced to look at him. “I have complete faith in YOU Liz. You are GOOD enough. You are definitely STRONG enough. You will NOT let anyone down. YOU Liz Parker, are my Queen and we’ll get through this together okay?”

“Okay,” Liz whispered back in awe of how supportive he was being.

Zan leaned his head in closer to place a soft reassuring kiss on her lips when she pulled away. Shocked by her reaction he dropped his hands from her face, took a step back and couldn’t help the hurt from showing in his eyes.

“Oh no, no, no Zan it’s not what you think. I’m not rejecting you. It’s just you don’t look like you. God this is going to get so confusing,” she said pointing to his face.

He gave a little chuckle. “I guess it would feel like you were cheating on me.”

“Well yes, kind of,” laughed Liz.

“Come on let’s get going, we have a lot of work to do today.”

“Thanks Zan.”

“Anytime Liz and it’s Dan now.”

Liz and Zan joined the rest of the group that had been waiting patiently for them to return. They all walked to the bottom of the quarry.

“Liz, how do you want to do this?” asked Kal as all eyes turned towards Liz.

“God is this how Max always feels when he has to make a decision for the group. Everyone looks at you for an answer.”

“To be honest Kal I think you are the best person to map out our training schedule. You are more experienced than any of us.”

“Thank you. Serena, see what powers Liz has first and then check Kyle out.”

“I need somewhere quiet to do this Kal otherwise I’m going to pick up on all of your powers as well,” said Serena

“Why don’t we go and sit on that rock over there. Is that far enough away from the others?” asked Liz pointing to the rock in question.

“Yes, that should be far enough away.”

“Hey does whatever you’re going to do hurt?” asked a worried Kyle.

“No Kyle. I sense what powers you have and then open a connection with you. I use the connection to go into your brain, find the switch for your powers and flip it on, so to speak. Max and Dan kind of do the same thing when they heal people.”

“Come on Serena let’s get going. The sooner we do this the better,” said Liz

“So are you and Dan getting on well?” asked Serena when they started walking towards the rock.

“Oh god Serena I don’t know what to do anymore. I love Max, always have done, but we are not in a good place right now.”

“Because of what future Max made you do?”

“Yeah and to be fair to Max, I know he is acting like a total dick at the moment but he’s not aware of all the facts. If he was I don’t think he would be acting this way. He believes I slept with Kyle. Christ he caught me in bed with him Serena. What would you do if you found your boyfriend in bed with some other woman?”

“I’d cut off his balls, fry them, put them in tomato sauce and feed them to him with spaghetti.”

“Spaghetti and Meatballs, I love the analogy there Serena. You have one active imagination. I thought you wouldn’t just blast him.”

“Nah, too easy and far less painful,” laughed Serena.

“Right what do you want me to do?” asked Liz once they reached the rock.

“Just sit down and relax and let me do the rest.”

Serena’s glowing hands hovered an inch above Liz’s head and she was moving them slowly around. As she was doing this, the glow that was emanating from her hands started to be pulled down towards Liz’s head.

“Kal, get your ass over here quick,” shouted Serena.

“What’s happening?” asked a frightened Liz.

From where Kal stood he could see the glow being sucked towards Liz.

“Shit Dan, Eva we have to get over there NOW!” shouted Kal breaking into a run followed by Zan, Ava, Maria and Kyle.

“What the hell is going on Kal?” asked Ava.

“She’s an absorber.”

“She’s a what?” asked Zan

“An absorber, power empathy, whatever you want to call it. Serena’s powers are being absorbed into Liz at this moment. If Serena doesn’t break the connection soon she will become exhausted and her power won’t return to full capacity for quite some time.”

“That happened to me when I was in the car with Liz. I opened up a full connection so I could help her calm down when the green energy appeared. I had to tell her to break the connection. I could feel myself getting pulled in,” replied Zan.

“We are going to have to teach Liz how to control that part of her power otherwise none of us stand a chance near her,” replied Kal as they reached Serena and Liz. “Dan, use your powers to push Serena away from Liz. If you touch her you will be sucked in as well.”

Zan gave a small flick of his hand and sent out a small wave of invisible energy. It knocked Serena off her feet and broke the connection to Liz.

“T-Thanks D-Dan, I don’t think I could have lasted much longer,” said an exhausted Serena.

“Oh my god Serena I-I’m s-so s-sorry,” cried Liz.

“It’s not your fault Liz. You can absorb powers from other people just by touching them so you can fight them on equal ground. For you to be able to use all of the powers you receive you need an incredible amount of energy. The more powers you absorb the more energy you are going to need otherwise your body won’t be able to handle it. That’s why Serena’s energy was being drained.” replied Kal.

“So where am I going to get all this energy from Kal. Am I going to be sucking it from everyone around me because if that’s the case I’m going to kill everyone within a mile radius,” shouted an angry Liz.

“The granilith,” replied Maria.

“Oh god Maria, you’re right. Future Max did say it was incredibly powerful and not to let it fall into the wrong hands!”

“Well done Maria. Liz you have chosen your friends wisely. I think we should leave practicing our powers for today and go straight to the granilith. That’s more important,” said Kal as everyone started to walk back to the car.

“There’s only one small problem” said Liz as everyone started to get into the car.

“What’s that?” replied Kal.

“I don’t know where the granilith is.”

“I do,” replied Maria.

“What? How do you know where it is?” asked Liz.

“Michael showed it to me one day, after he visited that old guy who was at the Crash of ’47. I can’t remember his name,” replied Maria.

“Well where is it Maria?” asked Liz.

“You know Liz,” said Serena. “When you were pulling the energy out of me I could sense the pulse of the granilith. All you have to do is concentrate. You will be able to feel the pulse in your mind. The closer you get to it the stronger the pulse will be.”

“Or you could just head straight to the pod chamber,” said Maria.

“It’s in the pod chamber?” asked Liz.


“Then why haven’t I seen it?” asked Liz.

“You will understand when you get there,” replied Maria.


After Liz and her friends had left, Alex took Maria’s Jetta back home and Max gave Isabel and Tess a lift home.

“So Max what do you think of Liz’s new friend. He was kind of hot don’t you think?” asked Tess.

“I don’t really know Tess I’m not into guys!” retorted Max.

“Oh come on Max, you know what I mean. He’s not a bad looking guy and he’s got a nice body.”

“Then why don’t you ask him out Tess!” spat out Isabel.

“No I wouldn’t do that. My destiny is with Max but I’m glad that Liz has found someone more suitable for her,” smirked Tess while watching Max’s reaction.

“What do you mean MORE suitable?” sneered Isabel. “Liz was suitable for Max until you came in to town and ruined it all. If it wasn’t for you Liz would still be here now!”

“Oh so it’s my fault is it. Max didn’t cheat on her by kissing me then? She didn’t sleep with Kyle? You didn’t freeze her out of the group because of what she did? We are all responsible for her leaving the group, not that I mind, but you can’t blame me for it all. None of you ever take responsibility for your own actions do you?”

“It’s YOU that has been a complete bitch to her since you arrived. You worked your mind warp on Max in order for him to notice you in the first place. If you hadn’t used your powers, he would have never given you a second glance you tart! Girls like you used to disgust him!”

“I AM HERE YOU KNOW!” boomed Max. “Tess is right. We are all responsible for Liz leaving the group but I’m not going to let that happen any longer. We all have to make an effort to get her back. We need to start to include her again in everything we do and Tess I’m sorry but I just don’t want to be with you. I’m not in love with you and will never be in love with you. I care about you because you are one of us but that’s about as far as it…”

Max was interrupted by Tess closing her eyes in concentration and wiping the conversation they just had from their memory she also threw in a few images of Kyle with Liz for good measure.

“W-What was I saying?” asked a confused Max.

“You didn’t say anything Max,” replied Isabel.

“I didn’t? Are we going to the Crashdown for dinner tonight?”

“Oh you want to go and check out Liz’s new friends, don’t you?” replied Isabel.

“Well yeah actually I do. I opened a connection with Liz today and I didn’t like the feeling I got.”

“Oh and why was that Max because to me she seemed perfectly comfortable in his presence. In fact I think she’s attracted to this guy, or is THAT the problem?” giggled Tess.

“You just can’t help yourself can you Tess. Is there ever anything that comes out of your mouth that’s not bitchy?” replied Isabel.

“It doesn’t matter if Liz is attracted to this guy. I’m not sure we can trust him or the rest of her friends.”

“Max it’s not us that have to trust them, it’s Liz. They’re her friends and if you start going around saying you don’t trust them then Liz is going to find out. It would probably break what little trust she has in us,” replied Isabel as they pulled up outside the Valenti household to drop off Tess.

“What time are we all meeting at the Crashdown?” asked Tess.

“We are going to get there around eight in the evening,” replied Max.

“Okay, I will meet you there.”

After Max and Isabel drove off home Tess pulled out her communicator.

“What do you have to report?” barked the voice of Khivar.

“Parker has new friends in town. She is spending Summer Break with them and seems to be attracted to one of them. I’m going to make my move on Max while she’s busy with this new guy. I’ve managed to get Alex decoding the destiny book and it’s almost complete. It’s getting harder to do though because of Isabel hanging around. I may have to up my game more. As soon as I get that information, we can activate the granilith and return to Antar. I’m hoping to return with the heir to the throne.”

“What of the others?”

“They will come with me because I’m going to make sure Max believes his son can’t survive on earth. I know Max, he won’t allow me to leave without him when I have his son growing inside of me. The human traits make them weak. Michael and Isabel will follow due to family loyalty rather than anything else. You will have their heads soon Lord Khivar.”

“My, my Tess, aren’t you the devious one. Report back to me when the deed is done. It is going to be too risky to communicate from now on. We can’t afford them to find out what’s happening. OUT!”

Chapter 17

“Stop the car!” shouted Liz getting out before it had come to a stop.

She ran up the rocky incline and stumbled twice in her eagerness to reach the top, everyone else followed her at a slower pace. When Liz reached the top of the incline she couldn’t find an opening.

“I can’t find how to get in to this damn place!” she shouted in frustration.

“Try waving your hand over the rock surface you should be able to feel where you need to place your hand,” replied Kal.

Liz did as she was instructed and found her hand started to tingle at a particular section of the rock. She placed her hand on it and it started to glow. A low rumbling emitted from the rock as the door to the pod chamber opened.

Liz hesitated before she got the nerve to go in. Was she invading the only place that the pod squad considered their sanctuary? She knew how important the granilith was to everyone, the skins wanted it, Nicholas had tried to mind rape Max into revealing its location and Khivar tried to make the deal at the summit. Could she really reveal the location to people she barely knew?

“Chica, what’s wrong?” whispered Maria.

Liz turned round to the rest of the group.

“I need a private word with Maria and Kyle before we go in,” said Liz to the rest of the group.

“Take all the time you need Liz,” replied Kal.

“Come on,” said Liz motioning to Maria and Kyle to join her in the pod chamber. They all slowly entered the chamber and Liz waved her hand over the rock surface to close the opening.

“Wow, it wasn’t like this when I was last here,” said Maria.

“No it’s different,” replied Liz.

Although it was dark inside there was a strange blue hue emanating from the pods themselves and there was a strange almost hypnotic humming sound coming from deep within the chamber. Liz hadn’t noticed that last time she was here.

“It still amazes me that they were born here,” said Maria in awe touching one of the pods. “I wonder which one was Michaels?”

“I think this one is Max’s,” replied Liz bending down to touch the pod that she felt a strange pull towards. As soon as she touched the pod the blue hue became a brilliant bright blue light that pulsated. She was hit with flashes.


A naked, brown haired, amber eyed little boy exiting the pod with a strange jelly like substance all over his body, Max.

A blond haired, brown eyed little girl, Isabel, holding out her hand to the little brown haired boy.

A bright light intruding the darkness of the chamber. A brown eyed little boy exiting the cave, Michael.

A blonde curly haired girl still floating in the pod, Tess.


“Liz, are you alright?” asked Kyle.

“Yeah, I had some flashes about them coming out of the pods. I could feel everything they were feeling when they came out. My god they were so scared. Michael didn’t trust any of them so he left first. Max and Isabel just knew that they had to stick together, which is not surprising since they were brother and sister in their past lives, and then there was Tess. Max didn’t know what to do at first, he kept looking from Tess in the pod to Isabel holding out her hand. Maria they left her here, no wonder she hates us all.”

“Why did they just leave her here? Why didn’t they wait for her pod to hatch?” asked Kyle.

“I don’t know. They felt they couldn’t trust her. I’m going to have to ask Kal about this,” whispered Liz standing up. “I don’t know what to do. I know how important the granilith is. All of our enemies have been trying to get their hands on it. I know it’s really powerful and I’m not sure disclosing the location to people we barely know was such a good idea. What if one of them has an agenda of their own?”

“Like what?” asked Maria.

“I don’t know. Maybe they want the granilith to return home or maybe they have made a deal with one of our enemies. If the granilith was to fall into the wrong hands it could be disastrous.”

“How disastrous?” asked Kyle.

“Oh I don’t know, end of the whirlwind galaxy and earth, kind of disastrous.”

“Oh!” was all a shocked Maria and Kyle could say.

“Well what about Serena? Future Max said that both of you trusted her enough to allow her access to convert the granilith into a time travel machine. If Max trusted her then can’t we trust her now?” asked Maria.

“I suppose so, but it still doesn’t remove the fact that everyone now knows that the granilith is in here somewhere. Shit why didn’t I think of this before!” replied Liz.

“Well maybe if we only let Serena see the granilith she might come up with an idea on how to protect it or even move it,” replied Kyle.

“It’s the only thing we can do now. God I’ve been so stupid. I’ve been planning everything else down to the last detail but THIS noooo I have to go jumping in without even thinking of the consequences.”

“Cut yourself some slack Chica, you’re starting to sound like Max.”

“I now know how Max feels when everyone looks to him for answers when he doesn’t have any himself. We are all working in the dark here. It’s really hard being the decision maker when you don’t know enough facts and people’s lives are in your hands. No wonder he’s such a control freak and stubborn. He has to be to protect the people he loves!”

“Look Liz you were sucking the energy right out of Serena. It must have been so frightening for you. You weren’t able to stop it so the only other option was to come here. I know it might not have been the smartest thing we’ve ever done but we can fix this,” replied Maria trying to calm her friend down.

“As for Max being a control freak, yes he has to protect the people he loves but he also has to trust them to help. Each member of our group has a role to play and we are going to have to start trusting each other to carry out that role.”

“Okay, so we are agreed that Serena should be the only one who sees the granilith?”

“Yes!” replied Kyle and Maria.

“Would you guys mind waiting outside with the others so it doesn’t look so obvious what we are doing?”

“Sure I don’t think I want to be around to see what happens any way. I’ve had enough weirdness over the last couple of days to last me a lifetime!” replied Kyle.

“It’s only going to get weirder Kyle!”

Liz walked to the front of the cave, opened the door and stuck her head out.

“Hi. I just want Serena to come in with me at the moment if that’s okay?” asked Liz, looking each individual in the eye daring them to argue with her.

“Hey wait a minute,” shouted Zan, “are you saying you don’t trust us to see the granilith?”

“No Dan that’s not what I’m saying. I don’t know what’s going to happen in there so I only need the necessary people inside. Maria and Kyle are coming back out now so it will be just Serena and I.”

Serena entered the chamber and Maria and Kyle came out. Liz then shut the opening to the chamber.

“Fine,” replied Zan still looking a bit miffed that she didn’t trust them enough. After all it was them that were putting their faith and lives in her hands. They trusted her enough. As if he heard what Zan was thinking Kal explained.

“She’s acting like a queen not a friend Dan. You must understand that she is now responsible for billions of lives not just here on earth but in an entirely different galaxy as well. She is going to make some decisions that we all might not like but she will do it for the good of the people, not the individuals. Why do you think she hasn’t told Max what’s going on yet?”

“Because he has been a complete bastard to her?” replied Zan.

“Dan. That’s not fair. You know that Max is unaware of Future Max. He witnessed his soul mate in bed with another man and doesn’t know why. How would you react to a situation like that? She hasn’t told Max because he wouldn’t allow her to get into danger and unfortunately that comes with her title. Also she is afraid that if she does tell him everything now, Tess will find out and that could be catastrophic. So she now has to lie to the one person that really means a lot to her. Not an easy decision to make but one that is necessary.”

“So you think we can trust her then?” asked Ava.

“We trust her with our lives and so did the others before Future Max came along. She was the one who got my dad off their backs; discovered the information regarding the V constellation; used her scientific brain to help kill the gandorium and informed us about the new Cyclotron at Las Cruces University. I doubt that the pod squad would have gotten this far without her,” replied Kyle.

“Plus the fact she has put other people’s needs before her own happiness and still has not turned her back on Max, no matter how he has treated her. That should indicate how loyal she is to her friends. Come on let’s get back to the car and wait for them to return,” said Kal.

Chapter 18

Meanwhile back in the pod chamber………………………

“Wow,” was all Serena could muster up when she saw the pods glowing, “this is amazing Liz.”

“I know. So Serena you obviously have powers so you must be an alien as well. Are you from Antar or another planet?”

“I’m from Antar. A few hundred of us got sent down here along with the Royal Four. Of course they had their own ships, which is why we all became separated. We have been living our lives down here in the hope of one day returning. I’m not sure that can happen and even if it did I wouldn’t want to go now. This is the only life I’ve really known.”

“D-Did you just say a few hundred of you?” asked Liz wide eyed.

“Yeah, we all got sent down here so that we could protect the Royal Four but since we lost them everyone went their separate ways. We’ve kept in contact with each other so that if the Royal Four were ever found then we could all get together.”

“So if needed we have a small army of aliens prepared to fight on our side.”

“Exactly but it would have to be pretty serious for them to come out of hiding. We would be putting their lives on earth at risk.”

“Good to know that we have support if needed though. I think the granilith is through this pod,” said Liz getting on her hands and knees to crawl through the small opening. Serena followed close behind.

Once they reached a clearing they were able to stand and found a large black inverted cone shape in the middle of the room. The strange humming noise was louder in here.

“I’ve heard of the granilith but never thought I would see it in my lifetime,” said Serena in awe.

“It’s pretty amazing. What is it Serena?”

“I’m not really sure. All I know are the myths that I’ve been told since I was a child. Apparently, the granilith is some sort of sentient being, all powerful but I can’t say for sure. It’s an old ancient relic that has been in the hands of the Antarian’s for many years. Whoever controls the granilith controls the galaxy. That’s why it is so important.

None of Antar’s kings have ever abused the power. They’ve only used it when absolutely necessary; say if there was a famine on one of the planets they would use the granilith to enable immediate irrigation. These are just theories that have been passed down over the generations though. I don’t think anyone but the king of Antar really knows what it can do.”

“I don’t even think he knows now. He doesn’t remember his planet let alone what the granilith can do,” replied Liz sadly. “So what do you think I need to do to activate this thing.”

“I don’t know try touching it.”

Liz raised her hand and placed it on the smooth cool surface of the granilith and within seconds the humming became louder. A beam of brilliant white light shot out of the granilith straight into Liz’s stomach. At the same time a visual of the V constellation, the seal of Antar, shot out of her head and projected onto the cave walls.

Liz’s eyes started to glaze over, her neck and back arched backwards as the beam of light carried her into the air and then her body started to violently jerk. It was not a pretty sight.

“Oh my god Liz, LIZ are you alright? LIZ!” screamed Serena.

Her body continued to violently jerk as pulses of white light shot through the beam and into her stomach. Her green crackling energy was flowing through her at an alarming rate.

“Liz I SWEAR if you die Maria is going to chop me up into tiny pieces!” Serena knew that she should be serious at a time like this but she was bordering on hysteria.

“Please don’t die! Max would hunt me down and kill me with his bare hands if you died!” Serena shouted to no one in particular.

The pulsating light stopped, Liz’s body hung loosely in the air as the beam brought her back down to the floor gently. She lay crumpled on the floor when the whole cave began to shake.

“Oh no what now?”

Small circles of different coloured light surrounded the granilith and started to move up and down. The rumbling got worse and then two men materialised out of the granilith followed by more.

Serena looked on as more and more of these men emerged from the granilith and then finally a woman came into view.

The men were wearing a royal blue uniform which consisted of blue combat trousers; white collarless see through shirts and a blue tunic with a gold version of the seal of Antar on the front. They also carried some sort of alien staff in their right hands. They surrounded the woman in a protective stance.

The woman was wearing a sleeveless, gold shimmering, tight fitting dress with splits up either side of her legs and a gold tunic over the top. She had long flowing blonde hair down to her hips.

Serena bowed slightly realising this was a woman of importance.

“Are you the queen?” asked the lady in gold.

“No ma’am my name is Serena and I am a friend of the Queen. The queen is the one currently lying on the floor in a heap I’m afraid,” Serena said pointing to Liz’s limp body.

“Oh dear, guards get a bed sent down here NOW!” ordered the lady. “Do forgive my rudeness. My name is Karahna and I am the Queen Mother of Antar.”

One of the guards pulled out a communication device and spoke a foreign language into it. To the shock of Serena almost immediately a bed appeared out of the granilith.

“It’s a teleportation device among other things,” replied Karahna when she saw the look on Serena’s face. “Place the Queen on the bed to allow her a comfortable rest and be gentle with her,” she barked at the guards.

Immediately two guards picked up Liz, placed her on the bed and pulled the covers over her.

“Now Serena, could you please tell me what has happened here?”

“Well ma’am Liz, the queen, placed her hand on the granilith and a beam of light came out, lifted her into the air, more pulses of light came out and then it finally lowered her to the floor. Then you all started to appear.”

“And may I ask where the king is?”

“Well that’s a little more complicated.” Serena told Karahna everything that Liz and Kal had told her. Just as Serena finished telling Karahna the whole story about the crash, Nasedo, Tess and everything that had happened up to this point Liz started to wake up.

“S-Serena w-who are these people?” asked a confused Liz.

“Liz, this is the Queen Mother of Antar. When you placed your hand on the granilith it activated it and they were teleported here,” replied Serena.

Liz immediately got up and straightened herself out. She was so nervous.Tthis was Max and Isabel’s mother after all. All of the guards that surrounded the Queen Mother dropped on one knee and bowed their heads.

“H-Hello I’m Liz and I’m very pleased to meet you,” said Liz holding out her hand.

Karahna looked at Liz’s hand and said “I’m very sorry Liz but I’m not allowed to touch you. Once you have been marked the Queen the only person that is allowed to touch you is the king,” but she bowed instead.

“Please everyone get up. I’m not used to such formal greetings.”

“You may have to get used to it I’m afraid. It is the custom on Antar that in the presence of the Royal family everyone must bow in greeting. It is a sign of respect,” replied Karahna.

“Could you please tell me what happened. The last thing I remember was placing my hand on the granilith and then I passed out.”

“Well a beam of light came out of the granilith and hit you in the stomach. The seal of Antar shot out of your head. The beam of light lifted you of the ground and then started to send pulses of light into your stomach and then it lowered you. The ground started to rumble and all these people came out. That’s it in a nutshell,” replied Serena.

“Okay but what does that mean for me?” asked Liz, slightly concerned.

“The granilith was connecting with you to ensure that you had the true seal of Antar inside and then it changed you. That connection will now be permanent,” replied Karahna.

“W-What do you mean it changed me?”

“Well you had already started to change but the granilith has sped up that process for you. Your body won’t have to go through the pain of changing now. I can’t be more specific than that because we have never had a part human Queen before.”

“P-Part human Queen?” stammered Liz.

“Yes the granilith changed your genetic makeup so that you can now survive on Antar. Your human body would have been able to handle it but it would have taken you time to adjust to our atmosphere. This way there will be no problem.”

“So are you saying I’m now part alien.”

“Well yes if you want to put it that way,” replied Karahna. “The granilith was also giving you information on how to use your new powers and how to draw on the granilith’s power when you need it. If you concentrate then you will be able to see how to control all the powers you currently possess.”

“That means I now have a permanent connection to the granilith and can draw on its power?”

“Yes. I believe that Isabel was told that she was the one that betrayed her family on Antar is that correct?”


“Well she didn’t. It was Lady Ava who was planning with Khivar. Her and my son’s marriage was unfortunately arranged for political reasons, not love. Zan’s father insisted that they marry in order to form an alliance with one of the other planets. Zan never wanted to marry Ava because he always thought that there was someone else out there waiting for him. It was her that allowed the guards into the castle but then Khivar betrayed her and killed her once he had slaughtered my family. I escaped and have been in hiding ever since. I took the other half of the granilith and hid it so that my son could return and save his planet.”

“I knew that bitch was up to no good. I swear here and now that she will not get away with it a second time,” said Liz through gritted teeth.

“The message that they received about their supposed destiny was not from me. She must have used her mind warp on you all. My message was to warn them of the role she had played in all their deaths.”

“Well I have been able to get glimpses of what she is going to try and do so I’m here to stop it. That’s why we came here. I really wish that Max could be with us but I think Tess has been using her mind warps on him. I can’t guarantee that she won’t see our plan to stop her if we tell him right now. I know I have to face her at some point but I have other things to do first.”

“I am going to leave my guards with you and next time you contact me through the granilith we will send more down for you.”

“We are going to have to be careful in placing them though because too many strange faces around here will cause suspicion. I think I’m going to have to discuss all of this with Kal. Can he be trusted?”

“Kal is probably the only person you can trust right now other than my guards. He was the only royal protector who knew the secret about the seal. I trust him completely,” replied Karahna. “Within the next couple of days your powers will be at full force so you must practice on how to handle them. You are an extremely powerful woman now Liz, use it wisely.”

“I will and I’ll do my upmost to protect your son and his family. I promise!”

“I see Max has chosen well. What about Zan and Max have you decided which one yet?”

“There is no choice to make. I love Max and only Max.”

“You may love Max but the pull will be strong. It’s not going to be as easy as you think. You are the most powerful being now that you are linked to the granilith and it is only a strong partner that will be able to rule at your side. The king who is meant to be will win.”

“So I really don’t have a choice then do I, even though it was Max who gave me his part of the seal?”

“No you don’t really have a choice the seal will decide for you. Zan and Max are made from the same essence. It will be what they have gone through that will separate them. The king will be the strongest, loyalist and most caring one out of the two of them,” replied Karahna. “Now I must be getting back to Antar otherwise they may send out a search party for me. Once you know it’s safe, bring both Isabel and Max to see me please?”

“Of course, I’m just sorry that they couldn’t be with us today,” replied Liz.

“Guards, you must now do everything the Queen tells you to do. You are no longer my guards but hers. You must obey her and only her at this present moment of time until we know that the king is fit to rule. I do not want Lady Ava to gain control of the throne otherwise that will mean Khivar wins. Is that understood?”

All of the guards gave a ‘yes ma’am’ and Karahna left through the granilith.

“I think we’re going to need a bigger house Serena,” Liz said looking at the eight guards waiting for instructions.

“Who is in charge of all of you?” asked Liz.

“I am your Highness. My earth name is Roman and I command this small group of men and this is my second in command Nathan.”

“Hello Roman and Nathan, please call me Liz. Your Highness just sounds too formal considering we are going to be spending so much time together. We would like you to train us in Antarian hand to hand combat so we have a better chance of winning against our enemies. That includes my human friends as well. They are going to need to be able to protect themselves when I’m not around. We would also like your help in training us to use our powers better. Is that going to be okay with your group?”

“Yes your High... I mean Liz. I think that is a good idea but I would also like to offer my services in whatever you have planned. I am a very good strategist so my expertise might be helpful to you.”

“That would be fantastic Roman, thank you. If any of you have any ideas I’m willing to hear them. Any help you can give me will be most appreciated,” replied Liz.

“We should go now Liz. We’ve been in here for a long time and the gang will start to get worried,” said Serena.

“I don’t think we are going to fit everyone in the car Serena.”

“If I may your High… Liz. If one of us goes with you, the others can lock onto his location and teleport there. I suggest that you take Nathan with you and we shall wait here until he contacts us. Would that be sufficient?”

“Yes thanks Roman.”

“Nathan, go with the Queen please and protect her with your life!” Roman said turning to his second in command.

“Right let’s get to the car then!” said Liz, bending down ready to climb back through the pod.

“Liz you don’t have to do that. You can just teleport to the other side. Look at the information the granilith has provided you with. If you hold Serena’s hand you will teleport her with you.”

“Can’t we just teleport outside?” asked Serena.

“No ma’am, the granilith chamber has a special force field around it so no enemy can teleport straight here.”

“Good fail safe!” replied Serena.

Liz closed her eyes, concentrated and then flashes started before her eyes. She now knew how to teleport. She grabbed Serena’s hand and teleported to the cave entrance waved her hand over the rock surface and climbed out.

When they had reached the car Kal was waiting for them. He immediately got on one knee and bowed.

“Please Kal you don’t have to do that ever again I consider you a friend. It makes me feel uncomfortable. This is Nathan he is my personal guard. I think we are going to need a bigger house Kal. Apparently we are going to have a few visitors over the next few weeks.”

“No problem Liz, I will sort that out tomorrow. Now shall we go to the Crashdown.”

“Yes please. There’s only one problem, my guard isn’t dressed in human clothes.”

“Then order him to change them and he will. All the guards are shape shifters so they can take on many forms to protect the Royal family and they have the ability of molecular manipulation,” replied Kal.

“Nathan, change your clothes into something that would be worn on this planet, please.”

Nathan placed a glowing finger over his uniform and it changed to trousers and a shirt.

“Thank you. Right lets go and meet the others!”

“I’m so looking forward to this!” laughed Maria “I can’t wait to see Max’s reaction.”

Kal got into the car and started towards the Crashdown.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 12:42 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 8:53 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
This chapter contains a scene from Sexual Healing and dialogue from EOTW all credit goes to the writers and the powers that be although I have changed it a little to fit my story.

"Tess's thoughts"
"Telepathic communication"
"Max's thoughts"
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 19

Max knew he had to pull out all the stops tonight. After he opened their connection, he knew that Liz had a strong desire for this stranger. The irony was not lost on him that she had gone for someone totally different from him. Okay yes, he had the same sort of body that he had, but that’s where the similarity ended.

He was as blonde as opposed to dark, he was confident as opposed to shy, he was fun loving as opposed to serious, but she was HIS soul mate he just knew it. He hadn’t forgiven her for sleeping with Kyle but there was no way he was letting her slip through his fingers again. He was determined to find out what had happened to them. He just hoped it wasn’t too late.

He’d just stepped out of the shower and started to dry his body with a towel. He ran his glowing hand over his hair, to dry it and over his face to remove the five o’clock shadow that had appeared. He dabbed on a small amount of her favourite aftershave that had a peppery smell to it.

“For god sake Max, HURRY UP, we’re running late. Alex is here!” yelled an annoyed Isabel, through the bathroom door.

“You go now Isabel I will follow you in the jeep once I’m ready.”

“Fine, but you’re going to be late!”

“I’ll meet you there!”

Isabel stormed off downstairs. She hated to be kept waiting, especially when Alex was around.

“That brother of mine, I swear one of these days I’m going to blast his ass. He is never ready on time!” ranted Isabel.

“Well Isabel, give him a break he is trying to win Liz back!”

“WHAT? I thought that after Kyle he wouldn’t touch her again. Not that I’m complaining. I’ve really missed talking to her. You don’t know what you have until you lose it, do you?”

“Exactly and I think Max doesn’t want to lose Liz but it’s none of our business really.”

“No it isn’t, but I would be thrilled if those two got back together again. I can’t stand Tess. She’s manipulated us all and yet she’s still in our group. Ever since that bitch turned up she has turned all of our lives upside down, forcing me to see those dreams about Michael and me.

I felt sick every time I had one of those dreams because I see him as my brother. Then Nesado kidnaps Liz and gets Max caught by the FBI. I just can’t trust her anymore Alex and I want her gone I don’t care if she’s one of us or not!”

“Yeah I know, I’m not happy about her being here either but unfortunately that’s for Max to decide.”

“Well not anymore I don’t care if he is king. I’m going to make sure that she knows she is not wanted! I’m going to make her life a living hell!”

“Come on Isabel, let’s get going I’m starving!”

Isabel and Alex left to go to the Crashdown.


Max was searching through his wardrobe looking for a specific t-shirt.

“Where is that damn thing!” he shouted in frustration. He finally found what he was looking for. He pulled it off the hanger and pulled it over his head. He was wearing the exact same clothes he wore that day he saved her, blue jeans and his green coloured t-shirt. She had always loved him in that t-shirt but he hadn’t worn it in over a year.

He took a last look in the mirror and pulled on his brown leather jacket, another of Liz’s favourites.

“Bye mom!” shouted Max, as he was walking out the door. He was so nervous. What if she rejected him? What if it was too late? No, he wasn’t going to think that way! This was the new more confident Max.

He got into his jeep and drove; tonight was going to be his night. Max arrived at the Crashdown to find Liz still hadn’t arrived yet but the rest of the gang were there including Tess.

“Hi Max, I’ve saved you a seat,” she said in a husky voice that sent, not so nice, shivers down his spine.

“I’m fine thank you Tess. I think I can find my own seat,” said Max, draping his leather coat over the back of his chair. He took the one next to Michael and Maria the furthest one from Tess. She opened her mouth to say something until she received a look from him that silenced her instantly. He had suddenly become more confident in himself.

“No, this can’t be happening! I’ve spent too much time destroying his confidence, making him look like an ineffective leader, so everyone will turn against him. I will not let this happen.”

Everyone turned to look at each other and slow smiles started to appear on their faces. This was a new Max, a confident one not the asshole or shy one. No this Max radiated power and commanded attention. He had a mission, his mission was Liz!


Liz and the gang arrived outside the Crashdown. She noticed Max’s jeep parked outside.

“Would you guys mind waiting here for about ten minutes, I just want to freshen up and then I’ll be down to collect and introduce you to everyone. Is that okay?”

“We’ll go in Chica and check to see if the pod squad have arrived,” said Maria.

“We’ll stay here until you come out Liz,” replied Kal.

Maria and Kyle entered the Crashdown while Liz went up her balcony ladder. She took a quick shower and got dressed. She was wearing a red summer dress with spaghetti straps. It had a tight bodice up to the waist and then a soft flowing skirt that rested just above her knees. She used her alien powers to dry and curl her hair, matched the colour of her lipstick and nail varnish to the dress and changed her white strappy sandals to red ones. It had taken her less than 10 minutes to get ready. She just loved these new powers. She sprayed on some vanilla perfume and went downstairs to get the rest of the group.

As she walked out from the back she could see that Maria had already pulled two tables together, next to the pod squad’s usual booth, so that they could all have dinner together. She noticed that Max was sitting away from Tess which, was unusual and caught the small smiles on her friends faces, except for Tess that is, she had a scowl on her face and was giving Max the evil eye.

Liz walked out of the front door and went over to the SUV were everyone was waiting for her.

“Wow Liz you look beautiful!” said Zan, drinking in the sight that stood before him. Instead of an angel she looked more like a beautiful sexy devil in that red dress. He wanted to take her right there and then.

“Right come on guys, I’m going to introduce you to my parents first, so that they know I’m in safe hands when I stay with you over the summer and then I’ll introduce you to everyone else.”

Zan grabbed hold of Liz’s hand as they entered the Crashdown. All of her friend’s curious eyes turned to look at the new arrivals and went very quiet as soon as they entered. There was only one pair of eyes that did not look at the group, but directly at her and for that brief moment no one else existed, he looked different, stronger, more powerful, confident, incredibly sexy, an Adonis and then it happened ...


She was in the girls shower room after a hot and sweaty P.E. class at West Roswell High. She could barely hear the girls chatting around her as they showered because her mind was overtaken by thoughts of Max Evans; he had put a spell on her.

As the hot water cascaded down her body and rinsed off the last suds of her strawberry shampoo and soap, she lifted her head from beneath the spray and slowly opened her eyes. She was surrounded by the dense fog of steam that formed during her shower. She was alone; everyone else had left.

She turned to switch off the shower and then reached out with a small delicate hand to grab her towel; it was missing. As she turned to see where her towel had gone, her hand clasped over her mouth as she let out a muffled shriek. There standing beside her was the object of her desire, Max Evans.

“Liz,” he croaked.

She loved how her name sounded coming from his lips. She willed herself to raise her big brown doe eyes and look directly into his. What she saw, when she locked her gaze into his hypnotic eyes, was a look of pure passion.

He slowly raked his hooded eyes over her entire wet body and ingrained every flawless feature into his mind.

She could feel his burning gaze as he perused every inch of her body. She took a small step away from him, suddenly aware that she was completely naked and vulnerable. She raised her arms across her small breasts in shame.

“No Liz, please don’t, every part of you is beautiful, you’re an angel,” he whispered in awe.

He took a step towards her, no longer able to stand the distance between them. He captured her face in his hands and lowered his lips an inch above hers. He looked into her eyes, silently asking permission to carry on.

Wow Max Evans, the man of her dreams, was hovering an inch above her lips asking permission to carry on. He was so close to her that she could feel his warm breath caressing her skin. She gave him an imperceptible nod of her head.

He lowered his lips onto hers and kissed her gently as she wrapped her arms around his neck. He tried to pour as much emotion into that one kiss, so she would know that he truly did love her. He let one hand slide from her cheek and laced it into the back of her hair. He ran his tongue softly over her bottom lip; begging entrance into her mouth.

She felt his tongue lightly brush over her bottom lip and she opened her mouth wider to accommodate him. Their tongues danced, played and duelled together.

He began to kiss her more fiercely as he got his first taste of her mouth. An uncontrollable small moan escaped from deep within his throat. He released her lips to carry on his torturous journey, along her jaw line and down to the crook of her soft neck. He alternated between biting and sucking her skin, which caused her to gasp, marking her as HIS and HIS alone.

“Oh Max,” she moaned softly, as he found the sensitive spot on her neck. She lowered her hands from around his shoulders and started to unbutton his shirt, trailing kisses in her wake. She moved her palms over his chiselled chest, up and over his shoulders and then ran a finger down his arms as she removed his shirt, letting it pool on the floor behind him..

A tingling sensation was left behind were her hands and fingers had caressed his skin. He was on fire. He had never felt this good in his life. It was as if his whole body was coming alive under her soft touch.

He watched as a rivulet of water ran from the small dent, were her collar bones meet in the middle, down over her small perfect breast and around the small stiff peak that was aching to be touched.

He placed his hand over her breast, a perfect fit, and gently squeezed her stiff peak between his thumb and forefinger. A small moan escaped deep from the back of her throat before she hissed as his warm moist mouth replaced his hand. He alternated swirling her hard erect nipple with the tip of his tongue, to small grazing bites with his teeth. He turned his attention to the other breast and repeated the same actions.

She brought her hands down softly, feeling all of the dents and bulges of his torso muscles. They contracted underneath her touch and it spurred her on. She slowly undid his belt and trouser buttons and pushed them down along with his boxer shorts. She removed them with one swipe, along with his shoes and socks. He was there in all his naked glory.

From beneath hooded eyes she drank in the sight of his wonderful muscular legs and let a small gasp escape from her mouth when she saw his erect manhood. This man was god! She clasped her small soft hand around his pulsating erection and took him into her mouth.

“Liz,” he hissed, as his manhood was encased in her warm wet mouth.

She ran the tip of her tongue around the top of his manhood and then lowered her mouth down to the bottom of his shaft. She set a slow pace of licking, sucking and moving her hand in a rhythmic motion.

He felt the familiar tightening of his release as she moved up and down his shaft but he wanted to pleasure her first.

“I want to taste you Liz,” he asked in a breathy pant, as he slowly raised her from the floor.

Her mind was all dizzy. She couldn’t obtain a coherent thought so all she did was nod her head. He fell to his knees, ignoring the pain that jolted up them in his haste to taste her. He gently pushed her up against the wall and lifted her legs over his shoulders. He placed gentle kisses on the inside of her thighs until he got close to her wet core. He could smell her sweet nectar and couldn’t wait any longer.

He slowly, torturously, ran his tongue along her slick folds. God she tasted beautifully, sweet, like honey.

She arched her back against the wall, pushing her pelvis forward to give him better access. She grabbed the hair at the back of his head and pushed him closer wanting him to release her ache.

He thrust his tongue in and out of her wet core. She let out a loud breathy moan of pleasure. “Yes Max. Please don’t stop!”

He carried on caressing her core with his tongue. He could sense she was close. He withdrew his tongue and inserted two fingers inside her, finding her sensitive g- spot. He could feel the tightening of her walls around his fingers, so he gently used his teeth and tongue to tease the little nub of nerves. She came undone right before his eyes.

She exploded and screamed his name “Max!”

He lowered her shaky legs from his shoulders, stood up and cupped her ass with his hands. She immediately wrapped her soft silky legs around his waist. She was grinding her warm wet core against his hard pulsating erection.

“Liz, are you sure?” he asks.

SURE! SURE! Is THIS man freakin’ insane of course she was sure!

“Max please, I want you. I need you”

His lips crashed down on hers passionately. She could feel the tip of his throbbing manhood brush her opening.

“Please Max!” she begged.

In one swift motion he ………………………………


She nearly jumped out of her skin when she felt Zan’s warm breath against her ear.

“Are you alright,” he whispered, “you look a little flushed?”

He knew exactly what had happened because he had opened his connection and tried to battle Max’s but to no avail. His was too strong. So he did the next best thing; he distracted her. There was no way he was going down without a fight.

“I-I’m f-fine t-thank you,” she stammered. She could still feel all of the sensations, his imaginary touch had caused, over her entire body. She was trembling. Liz broke eye contact with Max whose face she couldn’t read.

Max was PISSED, beyond PISSED, at what that little blonde jack ass had interrupted. He wanted to blast him right there. His rage was becoming impossible to control. The lights of the Crashdown suddenly started to glow brighter. A loud popping noise was heard as one of the lights exploded in a shower of sparks and everyone ducked for cover.

“That damn power station,” shouted Jeff Parker. “You’d think that they would have learnt their lesson from the last power surge!”

Michael placed his hand on Max’s arm realising it wasn’t the power station that had caused the bulb to explode.

“Max, you have to calm down man. You’re drawing attention to yourself,” Michael whispered.

As Max turned to face his friend, Michael sucked in a sharp breath. “K-King Z-Zan?” he whispered, as he noticed his coal black eyes. Max slowly nodded.

“He better get his damn hands off my Queen!” hissed Max through gritted teeth, looking between Michael and this stranger who was touching HIS queen. He could feel the raw power shooting through his veins and gathering in his hands. “The penalty for touching her on our planet is death!”

Michael quickly turned to Maria and whispered, “Hey you better stop that guy holding Liz otherwise Max is going to blow a gasket. Can’t you feel the energy he’s building up?”

Maria took an audible gulp and looked towards Liz hoping to get her attention. Liz watched as Maria pointed her finger towards Max. As she turned to look at him she gasped in shock. His eyes were jet black.

“Dan, you better let go of her. That’s not Max anymore,” whispered Kal to Zan. Zan just shook his head.

She fully opened her connection towards Max and was nearly knocked to the ground with the force of his feelings. She could feel Max’s rage increase to insurmountable proportions when Zan put his arm around her waist to stop her from falling. He was slowly starting to rise from his chair when...

“DON’T!” she commanded him. “You have to calm down King Zan we can’t be exposed.”


She stepped out of Zan’s grasp.

“Please Max you have to calm down. Everyone is starting to stare at us!”


“King Zan, please you’re starting to scare me.”

She sent Max what she hoped would be calming emotions through their connection. As she looked at Max she could tell it was working. His eyes started to flicker back and forth from black to the familiar amber ones she’s so used to. The amber eyes won.

Max looked around in confusion wondering why Liz, Michael and Maria were all giving him funny looks.

“Michael what happened? I think I must have blacked out,” whispered a worried Max.

“No you didn’t black out. You became King Zan. Your alien side came forth. You said something about Liz being your queen.”

“What? Why?”

“How the hell should I know? You blew a freakin’ light bulb up. You were ready to blast his ass!” whispered a very angry Michael.

Max didn’t remember the telepathic conversation he had with Liz or how she had calmed him down, but he did remember the flashes he’d sent her before ‘becoming King Zan’. He also remembered that he had been rudely interrupted and the rage began to boil again.

“Maxwell!” warned Michael when he could feel the hairs on his arms stand up. The static electricity was created by Max building up his powers again. “You wanted to kill the guy Max, just chill will ya!”

He had to get a control of his emotions. He was going to put everyone at risk and people were starting to stare. He completely blocked the connection between himself and Liz.

He didn’t know what had possessed him to show her that particular fantasy. Yes he did, it was something primal, something alien. He wanted her and he wouldn’t give up, she was HIS.

Chapter 20

Tess had felt the shift in Max’s power and was staring at him intensely.

“No! No! NOOOO! This is not happening!”

She closed her eyes and concentrated very hard, trying to wipe out what had happened over the last couple of minutes, but it didn’t work. Everyone kept on chattering around her.

She concentrated harder.

Her nose started to bleed. No matter how hard she tried; she couldn’t mind warp any of them. Someone had sent up a strong block.

Liz watched as Tess closed her eyes and concentrated on mind warping everyone in the Crashdown.

“So you’re still up to your old tricks huh? Not a chance you whore!”

Liz immediately threw up a block against the mind warp. Thanks to the granilith she now knew how to protect everyone from it. She could see Tess concentrating harder and felt a slight tickle of a false memory trying to imprint on her brain, so she increased the intensity of the block. As she watched Tess closely she could see a small trickle of blood coming out of her nose.

“That’s it bitch give yourself a brain aneurysm and die!”

“Oh my god Tess, your nose is bleeding!” shouted Isabel.

Isabel’s shrill voice invaded Tess’s mind and she snapped open her eyes.

“Um, I’m sorry, what?”

“I said, your nose is bleeding.”

Tess placed her finger up to her nose and felt the warm crimson liquid.

“Here take this,” said Liz passing Tess a paper napkin.

“T-Thanks I don’t know what happened.”

“I do you skanky rodent.”

“Right guys, I’m just going to introduce my friends to my parents and then we will be over to join you, okay?”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

Liz and her friends walked over to where her parents were waiting. They had noticed the strange staring match that had gone on between their daughter and Max.

“Hi mom, dad, these are my friends that I met in Florida last year. They’re staying here over the summer break so we can all get together to study and have some fun. This is Kal Langley and he will be the one looking after us all. Everyone this is my mom and dad, Jeff and Nancy Parker.”

Kal stepped forward to shake Liz’s parent’s hands.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you both Mr and Mrs Parker. You have quite a remarkable daughter.”

Liz blushed at the comment.

“Well that’s very kind of you to say so and please call us Jeff and Nancy,” replied Jeff beaming with pride.

“This is my beautiful daughter Serena and her friends, Dan, Eva and Nathan,” said Kal taking over the introductions. “There is no need to worry about Liz over the summer period Jeff. We will take good care of her.”

“I’m just happy to know that there will be a responsible adult with them. I have no doubt that she will be okay,” replied Jeff.

Jeff and Nancy then shook hands with the rest of Liz’s friends. They were so happy that these new people had come into Liz’s life. At least now she might not hang around Max Evans so much. They used to think that he was a nice responsible kid until he broke Lizzie’s heart last year. They still hadn’t forgiven him for pushing her away to Florida that summer.

Everyone stood up when Liz approached the table.

“Right everyone; this is Maria, Michael, Tess, Kyle, Isabel, Alex and Max.” Liz pointed to the appropriate person as she said their names.

“Everyone this is Kal Langley, his daughter Serena and her friends Dan, Eva and Nathan,” she said again pointing to the individuals concerned.

Everyone took turns to shake hands. Max noticed that when Liz introduced Dan to Tess he grabbed hold of her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze.

“How much has Liz told Dan about them? He seemed to know that Tess would cause Liz distress. Had she told Dan about him kissing Tess? Did he comfort her in Florida when she ran away?”

All these questions were buzzing around Max’s head as he watched his rival closely. He noticed the disgusted look on Dan’s face when he looked at Tess. Dan whispered something in Liz’s ear and then led her out back, holding hands.

Zan did a quick check to see if they were alone. Apart from the staff in the kitchen the back room was empty. Zan gently walked Liz back into the wall, placed is hands either side of her, effectively pinning her to the wall. He was so close to her he could smell that sweet scent of strawberries.

“Liz, I-I felt Tess trying to mind warp us but she couldn’t. Did you put a block on her or something?” asked Zan in a daze. The fact that he was standing so close to her seemed to muddle his brain.

“Y-Yes I did.”

“I opened our connection back there, when you were staring at Max. I felt everything you felt. Was he sending you flashes?”

“Yes, I’m so sorry Zan.”

“You have nothing to be sorry about. I can’t fight his connection with you Liz. It’s too strong but I’m not giving you up without a fight. I don’t care about the seal. I just want you! Promise me you will try to remember how much he has hurt you and that I would never do that to you. I’ve waited my whole life for someone like you!” Zan said as he moved his lips towards hers.

“Oh no way am I giving you a chance.”

Max walked towards the back of the restaurant. As he entered, he stopped dead in his tracks. There with HIS Liz was Dan with his arms either side of her, pinning her against the wall. He overheard the last part of his conversation “Promise me you will try to remember how much he has hurt you and that I would never do that to you. I’ve waited my whole life for someone like you!” and then he watched as Dan started lowering his lips towards Liz. He felt a raging inferno in the pit of his stomach and then it started to bubble to the surface. He coughed just before their lips met, signalling his arrival, as every bulb in the back room exploded.

Zan jumped back as he heard a cough and then they were thrown in to darkness.

“God Max that was really mature,” Liz hissed as she tried to force her way past Max. “You’ve ignored me for the past six months even though you were supposed to be my friend. Now all of a sudden you become possessive over me. Who the hell do you think you are? God, it was only three days ago I saw you in a lip lock with Tess! I’m going to get something to eat. Are you going to join us or stay here and sulk?”

She knew she was being irrational because it was probably the pull that was affecting Max but after the way he had been treating her she just wanted to slap him silly. Zan followed Liz out to the restaurant and Max saw a small smirk on his face.

Everyone joined the table and ordered their food. There was no more drama for the rest of the night but Zan and Max kept a close eye on each another.

“Well I think it’s time we all got back. We’ve had a long day today and an even longer one ahead of us tomorrow. Liz would you like me to pick you and your friends up from school again tomorrow?” asked Kal.

“Yeah that would be great. Maria, Kyle, Alex are you all coming as well?”

“Well I can’t go because I’m spending some time with Isabel tomorrow but maybe one day I can come with you guys,” replied Alex to the relief of Liz. She had to offer him so he didn’t feel left out but she couldn’t risk Alex knowing what was going on just yet.

“Well it’s a safe bet that me and Kyle will go with you Chica!” replied Maria with a smile on her face “but what will I do with my car if I give you a lift to school tomorrow?”

“I’ll pick you all up if you want” replied Max “then you can go with Kal without worrying about your cars.”

“What you’d pick me up?” asked Kyle shocked.

“Well yeah of course Kyle. If you need to go with Liz after school then you don’t want to leave your car outside do you?”

“Um, no I don’t”

“That would be great Max thank you,” replied Liz missing the small smirk Max sent Dan’s way.

“Right well now that’s all sorted it’s time to go back to the inn. It was a pleasure to meet all of you. Liz has some terrific friends,” said Kal giving a slight nod on his departure.

Everyone left the Crashdown and went home. Liz went upstairs to bed, she was so very tired. Kal was right; it had been a very long day.

Chapter 21

Max arrived to pick up Liz first because he wanted a chance to talk to her in private. He had a lot of things he needed to say to her.

“Good morning Liz,” he said as he helped her into the jeep. He hopped into the driver’s side and drove to pick up Maria next.

They sat there in awkward silence for a few minutes until Max decided to break it.

“Look Liz, I’m really sorry for the way I acted around your friends last night. I don’t really know what came over me. I know we haven’t been getting on lately but I really want us to try again.”

“What?” said Liz incredulously “How can you say that Max? Can you honestly say that you have forgiven me for sleeping with Kyle?”

“I don’t believe you slept with Kyle.”

He watched her out of the corner of his eye to see her reaction and then he knew she never did sleep with Kyle. The look of total shock on her face and then confusion confirmed it. Michael had been right!

“OH MY GOD did he just say what I think he said?”

“W-What d-did you just say?” she stammered in total shock.

“I SAID I don’t believe you slept with Kyle!” he said, turning to look her in the eye before turning his attention back to the road.

“He knows. How does he know? Maria surely wouldn’t have told him, she knows how important everything is.”

“H-How d-did you find out?” she whispered so softly he almost missed the question, almost.

“I didn’t, you’ve just confirmed it by your reaction.”

She looked across at him with anger in her eyes. He had tricked her into revealing the information.

“Don’t look at me like that Liz, please. It was something that Michael said to me the other day. He was pointing out what a total jerk I had been to you and then he asked me if I knew for sure that you’d slept with Kyle. The more I thought about it, the more I realised that you just wouldn’t do that to me.”

“How did Michael find out?”

“I don’t know Liz. He never came straight out with it like he knew for sure. He just kept hinting at it.”

When she didn’t say anything else he carried on.

“The only thing that puzzles me is why Liz? Why would you have me believe that you slept with Kyle? I know that you wanted to push me and Tess together for some ungodly reason but then I could see you hurting every time I was with her. If you truly didn’t want me then it wouldn’t have bothered you if I went out with Tess. It just doesn’t make any sense to me.”

“M-Max I …”

“Look Liz, you must have had your reasons for doing something as horrible as this to us and I hope in time you will trust me enough to tell me. I’m angry that you have lied to me all this time. I can’t forgive that so easily because you never trusted me with the truth.

I don’t know when our relationship became based on lies but I’ve never hidden anything from you. That ‘normal boys’ speech tore at my heart Liz. I’ve still got the scar to prove it. Do you know what my biggest fear was when I told you my secret?”

She shook her head slowly looking at an invisible spot on the floor.

“That you would think I was a monster, a freak, and your ‘normal boys’ speech just confirmed my worst fears. That’s how you saw me,” he croaked as the words got stuck at the back of his throat and tears welled up in his eyes.

“I-Is that why you did it Liz?”

God he was so afraid of the answer. If she said yes he would die right there!!

As Liz turned to look at Max he noticed the tears streaming down her face and she let out a strangled sob.

“I-Is that what you thought? That I saw you as some kind of monster, a freak? Max don't you realize what you are to me, and you're always going to be? You're the love of my life. Everyone else is going to be second best. There'll never be another you.”

“Why, Liz? Why did you do it to us?”

“I-I can’t tell you yet.”

“Yet, but you will in time?”


“Well that’s all I can hope for right now,” said Max as he pulled up outside of Maria’s.

“Hi Max, Chica what’s wrong?” asked a concerned Maria as she saw the state of her friends face.

“What the hell have you said to her now Max?”

“Nothing Maria we’ve just sorted out a few things.”

“Like what?” asked Maria raising her eyebrow questioningly.

“Maria. I’m fine honest,” Liz gave Maria a look which said I’ll tell you later.


Max picked up Kyle from his house and they all drove in silence to school. When they reached the hallway Max broke away from the three friends as his class was in a different section to theirs.

“Well, that wasn’t awkward at all,” said Kyle. “You could cut the tension with a knife in that jeep. What’s going on?”

“Max knows I didn’t sleep with you Kyle,” replied Liz.

“How did he find out?” asked Maria.

“He didn’t. He watched my reaction when he told me he didn’t believe that I’d slept with Kyle and the look on my face confirmed his suspicion. He said that Michael had been hinting at it and the more he thought about it the more he realised that I wouldn’t do that to him.”

“Took him long enough,” scoffed Maria. “What’s this about Michael hinting? I swear Liz, I have never said anything to Michael for him to know.”

“I didn’t think you would Maria.”

“So have you finally told him about Future Max yet?”

“No, I told him I would eventually but I have to finish what I started before I can tell him.”

“What and Max the control freak let you get away without telling him?” asked Kyle.

“Yeah, I know, he’s acting out of character at the moment. I’m not quite sure where I stand with him.”

“Well let’s hope this means he is going to start treating you better. Maybe you can even become proper friends again,” replied Maria as they all walked into their first class together.

During lunch break Max caught sight of Michael and ran over to him.

“Maxwell,” Michael nodded in greeting.

“Michael. You were right.”

“Eh, what? Since when have I ever been right?”

“You were right about Liz. She never did sleep with Kyle. How did you know, Michael?”

“I didn’t know Max. I just thought it was strange that every time she saw you with Tess I would see a pained look in her eyes. If she didn’t love you then she wouldn’t have been bothered.”

“That’s exactly what I’ve been thinking.”

“So why did she do it then Max? What was the point to all this?”

“I wish I knew Michael.”

“You mean to tell me that she admitted not sleeping with Kyle but didn’t give you an explanation on why she pretended to?”

“No, but she said she would explain at a later date.”

“Are you freaking insane? The information must be important if she went to all that trouble. Why didn’t you push her for an answer? What if she’s hiding something that relates to us?”

“Liz will tell us in her own time. I’m not going to force her to tell me things and piss her off even more than I already have.” Max turned from Michael and headed towards the school as Maria walked up to Michael.

“Are you alright Michael?”

“Yeah, I’m fine thanks Maria. I’m just wondering what’s happened to Max.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, he had a chance to get information from Liz this morning. You know, about why she pretended to sleep with Kyle. He didn’t push her for the information.”

“That, my dear Space Boy, maybe because she was crying her eyes out! He probably didn’t want to hurt her anymore than he already had.”

“Yeah, but what if that information was important? Liz wouldn’t hurt Max unless it was for a valid reason.”

“Well I guess we’ll find out sooner or later.”

The bell rang to signal the end of lunch and everyone returned to their classes. Liz was looking forward to seeing the new house and practicing her powers.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 7:59 am, edited 2 times in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:01 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Tess's thoughts"
"Telepathic communication"
"Max's thoughts"
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 22

The bell rang, signalling the end of the school day and Liz waited in the hallway for Kyle and Maria.
She jumped when she felt a warm breath brush her ear.

“So what are you going to do today with your new friends?” Max whispered in Liz’s ear.

“God Max you scared me! I didn’t hear you come up behind me.”

“Well, you were pretty deep in thought. What were you thinking about?” he laughed.

“Oh nothing really, Kal is buying a new house here in Roswell and we’re going to look at it today. I’m really looking forward to it because I’ll be staying there most of the summer.”

“Kal is buying a house? Does that mean he and Serena are moving here then?” he asked casually, wondering if he was really going to like the answer.

“I’m not sure to be honest. I know Kal will eventually have to return to Florida but he is buying a big enough house to fit all of them in. So they may all stay on here. I don’t think any of them have decided yet.”

“THEM? So Dan and Eva will be staying too, for a while at least. I DO NOT LIKE that idea.”

“So are you staying with them all over the summer vacation or are you going to be free sometimes?”

“It’s not like I’m moving out of state or anything, so yes I’ll be around. I’m going to be spending some time at home as well but I’m just not sure when. Kal has a lot planned for us over the summer he wants us to have a good time.”

“God when Max finds out what’s really going on he is going to KILL me. Maybe I should tell him the truth? NO, NO, NO if I do then nothing will go to plan. I’m lying to him all over again. He’ll never forgive me for this.”

This internal battle was going on in her mind so she decided to change the subject before her resolve crumbled.

“How’s Tess?” she blurted out trying to change the subject.

“What?” Max’s face scrunched up in confusion.

“One minute we’re talking about houses and now Tess? Ah changing the subject are we Liz Parker. I’m going to have some fun here.”

A small smirk appeared on Max’s face.

“Well that was an abrupt change in subject. Why do you care about Tess, Liz? Are you worried that I will notice that you have feelings for Dan?” he whispered getting closer to Liz, his lips just inches apart from hers.

“Because I know you do have feelings for him,” his voice low and sultry. He pressed his body into hers effectively pinning her to the lockers. “But, I’m not going to let him win. I’m lost without you and I need you to find my way back. You’re the other half of my soul Liz,” he whispered into her ear and then nibbled her ear lobe.

She could feel Max’s hard body against hers as he whispered in her ear and then, oh god he was now nibbling it. He knew that drove her crazy. She couldn’t form a coherent thought in her head.
His body was enveloping her in its warmth and that masculine smell that was all Max was surrounding her. Slightly spicy, she was so dizzy and weak with his close proximity that she hadn’t noticed the curly blonde vixen staring at them with evil in her eyes.

“No way am I letting this carry on! I need to call in re-enforcements and move my plans forward!”

Liz was suddenly overwhelmed with a feeling of pure hatred.

“W-What the hell is going on? Surely that’s not how Max feels?”

She looked Max in the eyes and realised this feeling was definitely not coming from him. All she saw in Max’s eyes was a glint of amusement at her reaction to his body. She shivered as the feeling got more intense when Max started to lower his lips towards her.

“No! He can’t kiss me. I can’t let him kiss me. Oh what am I go…”


“Maria, I could so kiss you right now! You’re my saviour!!!"

Max took a step back as he heard Maria’s voice boom through the hallway.

“I’ll see you soon Liz. Have a good time with all your friends,” Max shouted as he made his way, confidently, out of school. He had a huge smile on his face. Yep he knew Liz had feelings for Dan but he was also confident that he stood a good chance of getting her back, if only Maria hadn’t interrupted them. He would have to play this one cool, any slip on his part and it could push Liz to Dan, he didn’t want that.

“Oh, Maria!” Liz threw herself at Maria and hugged her fiercely. “Thank god you and Kyle arrived when you did. Max was just about to kiss me.”

“And that would be bad, why?” asked Kyle.

“Kyle, Kyle, Kyle, do you not know anything? If Liz kisses Max then he will get flashes, which will reveal her plans, which he’s not supposed to know about yet!!” replied Maria talking to him as if he was five and waving her arms in the air.

“Oh okay then. You know what, this whole alien crap can be really confusing sometimes,” replied Kyle.

“Well just think how poor Lizzie feels. She’s got two Adonis’s chasing after her. A homicidal maniac, who would like nothing better than to see her wiped off the face of the earth, millions of people depending on her to save them, oh AND, she’s queen of a planet she doesn’t even know anything about!! Now, THAT’S CONFUSING!!”

“Well when you put it like that I suppose we have it easy!” replied Kyle.

“Come on Liz let’s get going otherwise Kal will think something bad has happened to us,” Maria said linking her arms through both of her friends and walked out of school.

All three of them headed towards the SUV where everyone was waiting.

“I was just about to send Nathan in to find out where you were. You had us worried there for a minute,” said Kal.

“That was my fault. One of my teachers wanted to talk to me about an assignment,” replied Maria.

“Right, we’ve found a new house that should be able to fit us all in quite comfortably. I have arranged for the real estate agent to meet us there with the keys,” replied Kal getting into the SUV.


“Yes Liz?”

“I um,” Liz stuttered.

“What is it Liz? Just ask the question. Has something happened?”

“Well when I was waiting for Maria and Kyle to show up something strange happened.”

“Yeah Max was just about to get into a lip lock with her!” laughed Kyle.
Liz shot him a dirty look and then looked at Zan. For the first time she saw a hint of jealousy in his eyes as he stared at her intensely.

“Kyle could you be anymore insensitive!” chastised Maria looking at Zan’s reaction to the news.

“Sorry,” mumbled Kyle.

“The question Liz?” said Kal getting impatient. He started the car and headed to the new house.

“Well when Max w-was c-close to kissing me, I got this overwhelming feeling of pure hatred. At first I thought it was coming from him, through our connection, but it wasn’t.”

“Are you sure it wasn’t him?”

“Yes. I can normally feel when he has opened his side of the connection but this felt different. It was almost as if I had those feelings.”

Zan picked up his head at this remark and Liz saw the hope in his eyes.

“But they weren’t my feelings,” she said in an apologetic tone as the hope in Zan’s eyes died with her reply.

“Did you see anyone else near you?” asked Kal with a worried tone.

“No but Maria and Kyle came just in time!” replied Liz.

“What do you mean just in time?”

“Oh do I have to explain it again? When Liz kisses Max they both get flashes. Now if Max gets flashes from Liz about what’s going on then all our plans are blown out of the water!!” interrupted Maria.

“Okay I understand that but who else was there?” asked Kal getting impatient again.

“Well nobody as far as I could see. Did you guys see anyone in the hallway?”

“No,” replied Maria and Kyle in unison.

“I guess I know another one of your powers. You are an empath. You can sense the feelings of people around you,” said Kal.

“Okay, but if that’s the case how come I didn’t feel Max, Maria or Kyle.”

“Well if you think about it the granilith has given you the information you need to control your powers. You were probably already blocking Max, Maria and Kyle even though you didn’t realise it,” answered Serena. “But because this feeling of hatred was aimed at you then it triggered a sort of mechanism in your brain which allowed it to filter through your block.”

“But why did that feeling trigger this mechanism?”

“It’s really hard to explain but your brain has to block out all the feelings otherwise you would be overwhelmed and your body would just shut down. There’s this sort of mechanism which realises when you are in danger and will let you feel those feelings in order to warn you. Does that make sense?” replied Serena trying her best to explain the un-explainable.

“Well yeah it does make sense, sort of. So you’re saying it’s a kind of warning system?”


“So who would hate me that much that it would get past the block?”

“Tess,” replied Ava. “She’s been trying to get her meat hooks into Max and she probably saw he was about to kiss you. I’m telling you now Liz you better watch your back from now on because if I know Tess, she’s going to go to great lengths to get what she wants. She wouldn’t think twice about getting you out of the way.”

“Great , some other maniacal alien after my blood now,” mumbled Liz.

“What was that?” asked Kal not sure if he heard correctly and slightly worried.

“Nothing, it’s just I’ve got so much on my plate right now. I don’t need Tess breathing down my neck.”

“Well the sooner you practice your powers, the sooner we can get you ready for a confrontation. We're here!” said Kal driving up a long private driveway.

“Kal, how big is this house?” asked Liz shocked to see the size of the grounds they were driving through.

“Big enough for royalty,” was all Kal would say as the house came into view.

Everyone gasped at the size of what only could be called a mansion.

“K-Kal this is too much. Y-You can’t buy this. It’s going to cost a fortune,” said Liz looking at its size.

“It’s not a problem Liz. I can afford it, so don’t worry about it. I want to know that you are all safe before I return to California.”

“Are you going back to California?”

“Not permanently. I have cancelled most of my engagements for the summer but something might come up that I will have to deal with. If there is a new film that needs to be produced then I will have to go back, otherwise my staff can handle everything at the moment”

“Good I would like you to stay as long as possible Kal. I’m going to need your guidance and expertise but I understand if you have to go back at any time,” replied Liz.

“Come on then! Let’s go and check out our new house!” replied Kal.

Chapter 23

Tess had just witnessed what Max was about to do with Liz and she was filled with hatred and rage.

“There is no way I’m letting that human take my rightful place as Queen!”

She got out the communicator and pushed a few buttons.

“Ah Tess, are you calling me with good news? Have you managed to get the king finally?” asked Khivar.

“No my lord, I’m going to need re-enforcements in Roswell.”

“WHAT! WHY?” boomed Khivar.

“That Parker girl is ruining my plans. I need someone here to help me take her out of the picture!”

“Why don’t you just do it yourself? Surely a lowly human is no match for you Tess?”

“I could take her out but I have to be with the group when it happens, so they don’t get suspicious. If Max suspects I had anything to do with her death he would kill me and then all our plans would be ruined.”

“I will send you Nicholas, Rath and Lonnie but I don’t want her killed just yet.”

“Why can’t we just kill her straight away?”

“I have my own plans for Miss Parker. Just let me know when they arrive and I will give you your orders. OUT!”

“Yes! I’m finally getting rid of her!!! Now all I need is that stupid book to be decoded and then I can go home.”


In the sewers – New York ………………………

Nicolas had just located Rath and Lonnie after their search for Ava.

“I don’t think Khivar will be pleased with your progress. All you had to do was find Ava and kill her. You still haven’t done that yet, why?”

“Yo Nick it ain’t our fault man. She’s disappeared.”

“Well he’s sent me to get the job done n...”

Nicholas was interrupted by the beeping sound of his communicator.

“Lord Khivar, I’ve jus...”

“Stop babbling Nicholas and listen. I don’t care about Ava at the moment. I don’t think she is our main problem. I’ve just had a communication from Tess and I need you to get to Roswell immediately. There’s this Parker girl that is causing her some trouble but I don’t want her killed. I want you to keep her occupied until I can get there.”

“What is so special about this girl that you would risk coming here when you are needed there more?”

“That is not for you to question Nicholas. I have my reasons for wanting to see this girl but I’m only able to stay on earth for a week. I do not want the rebel forces here to get a strong hold. Somehow there is a rumour that King Zan maybe returning and it has started a new wave of fighting.”

“This human girl does mean a lot to the boy king. When I mind raped him to get the location of the granilith all I saw were memories of her.”

“Yes, that’s when you had them all at the school wasn’t it? I can’t believe how stupid the boy king is. Did he not question how come you were still alive to attend the summit after Tess supposedly wiped you all out? Did he not realise it was all a mind warp?”

“Tess got rid of all of the skins with her powers. She mind warped Max to believing I was part of that. He just thinks that I escaped somehow.”

“Fool. This is going to be easier than I thought. Get to Roswell immediately.”

“Yes my Lord.”


“You heard him, Rath, Lonnie, pack some clothes we’re going to Roswell.”


Back on Antar ………….

“Jarrad, I want the wormhole ready to travel at short notice,” demanded Khivar.

“It will take about a month before it is ready sir. We need to build enough power to ensure that you can return.”

“I want to be able to go sooner than a month Jarrad.”

“I will ask our scientists sir but I’m sure it will take a month to get enough power to sustain the wormhole for a week.”

“Fine put all the necessary resources on this task. I want to know the moment the wormhole is ready.”

“Yes my Lord.”

Chapter 24

Liz was amazed as the real estate agent, John, led them into the Southwestern styled mansion. It had the most magnificent entry hall she had ever seen, it contained white marble floors, a marble spiral staircase with a gold coloured carpet running down the middle and a massive glass chandelier in the centre.

Off to either side of the entryway were the two living areas, with imported Italian Saltillo tile flooring. They were fully furnished with soft black leather sofas and reclining chairs, large glass coffee tables, plasma televisions, luxury stereos, rugs and a large fireplace.

The kitchen had Saltillo tiles, cabinets, modern appliances such as a dishwasher, disposal unit, washer/dryer and a double range oven which had continuous self cleaning.

There were six bedrooms, five bathrooms, a full wet bar, a large pool with electric cover, full cabana, a solarium, a fully equipped gym, game room and a mud room. It also came with a full state of the art security system.

The exterior construction was Stucco. It was set on 10 acres of land surrounded by large trees, electrical fences and gates. There was also a double garage and outside stairs to the upper deck.

It was the most beautiful house she had ever seen. Never in her wildest dreams did she think she would be able to stay in such a beautiful house. The grounds were perfect for practicing their combat skills without being observed but they would still have to practice their powers out in the desert.

Kal made the necessary arrangements for them to be able to move in at the weekend because the previous owners of the property had already moved out and wanted a quick sale. He was also paying cash for the property so didn’t have to wait for mortgage approval. Once everyone had seen the house and were satisfied Kal drove them to the quarry.

“Liz, I don’t want you to practice your powers just yet. I think you should concentrate on finding out just how many powers you do have. Call on the information the granilith gave you and then we will decide which ones are more important to practice. Serena, you go check out Kyle and see if we can advance his powers.”

Serena and Kyle went to sit on the rock that Liz and her occupied the previous day.

“Serena you know you said that this wouldn’t hurt?”


“Well Liz has explained to us what happened in the granilith chamber and she said that it had c-changed her in to an a-alien so she could handle the powers. Is that going to happen to me?”

“No Kyle. Liz has been slowly changing since Max healed her.”

“But he healed me too about a year after Liz!”
“That’s true, but his healing you doesn’t work the same way as it does with Liz. You know the old saying that humans only use ten percent of their brains?”


“Well that’s not exactly true. You see your brain has an amazing capacity to learn and store information. Look at it this way, you are a pretty fit guy right?”

“I suppose so,” said Kyle blushing.

“You weren’t always like that, were you?”

“No, I had to exercise and lift weights to get this physique. Plus I play a lot of sports.”

“Well that’s a perfect example. Let’s just say for example when you exercise you use 60% of your muscles but when you are just sitting at your desk at school you use 20% of your muscles. Well your brain works the same way. You never use your whole brain capacity all of the time, just like you don’t use your muscles all of the time.”

“Okay I understand that but what has that got to do with our powers.”

“Well since Max healed you, your brain has been enhancing, using more of its capacity. Your powers come from a specific part of your brain which is not normally used. All I’m going to do is teach your brain how to access that part.”

“Right, that means you are activating part of my brain, but it won’t change my human status?”

“Correct. I’m just sort of evolving your brain faster. It’s really hard to explain without getting too technical but you get the picture.”

“Then why did Liz change?”

“Well the king needs an heir to the throne and in order for Liz to be able to do this; her genetic makeup had to be changed. This would have been very painful for her if the granilith hadn’t sped up the process. She would not have been able to conceive unless this change had taken place.”

“Oh my god, has anyone even explained that to Liz?”

“Not really. Karahna, the Queen Mother, just told her that it would enable her body to adapt better on Antar. She had so much information thrown at her, in such a short space of time; I think Karahna thought it would be best to leave that explanation until later. Liz has an awful lot on her plate right now Kyle.”

“I know she has, but she still deserves to know why this has happened to her!”

“It’s not the only reason. If she was fully human then the people on Antar would not accept her as Queen. Plus she needed to change in order to cope with the amount of power bestowed upon her. Her human body wouldn’t be able to cope with the drain of energy needed to use the powers. It would have killed her.”

“Serena, Liz really needs to know all of this information. It’s not fair to keep it from her no matter what she is going through. Maybe it would help her understand this better.”

“I’m not sure that's wise Kyle.”

“Well if you don’t tell her Serena, then I will. She was honest with all of you when she told you what was going to happen. She also gave you an option to leave. She, on the other hand, has had this forced upon her!”

“Then I will tell her later before we leave here, now let’s get you sorted Kyle so that you can start practicing your powers.”

Serena waved her glowing hands above Kyle’s head and started to move them in a circular motion. She opened a small connection to Kyle and travelled through his brain until she found the dormant specialised molecular receptor that would conduct the charged particles, or ions, between the correct cells to induce his powers.

She concentrated on the dormant molecular receptor and activated it.

“Right Kyle, you’re all done.”

“What? That was it?”


“I don’t feel any different.”

“I told you it wouldn’t hurt Kyle. As I said to you before, all I’ve done is flip a switch so to speak.”

“So what powers will I have then?”

“Well you mainly have destructive powers but you will also be able to communicate telepathically, which can come in handy sometimes.”

“When you say destructive what do you mean?”

“Although this sounds totally sexist, the men on Antar are supposed to be able to protect their family so they are given powers that enable them to do that. A power like Michael used to kill Pierce.”

“Oh," was all Kyle could manage turning slightly white.

“So is everything okay here?” asked Kal, with a slightly worried look on his face.

“Yes. I think Kyle has just realised the implication of his new powers,” replied Serena.

“I know this is going to be difficult for you Kyle, but its kill or be killed. Our enemies will not hesitate. Let’s start your practice session. We’ll start off small first. I’ve lined up some small rocks for you to use as target practice. I will leave you with Serena and Nathan. Nathan can help you practice your firepower and Serena will be able to help you with your mental abilities. I have to concentrate on helping Liz.”

“Not yet you don’t Kal. Dan, Eva and Maria can you all come over here one moment please,” shouted Liz.

“What’s wrong Liz?” asked Kal.

“Nothing is wrong Kal. I just want to try something.”

“Is it one of your new powers?”


“Don’t you think you should practice first before you try it?”

“No Kal this is important for everyone to hear. Just wait until the others join us and then I will explain” replied Liz.

Zan, Ava and Maria joined the group sitting on the rock.

“What’s wrong Liz?” asked Zan.

“Nothing is wrong I’ve just discovered one of my powers which I want to try out.”

“What on us?” asked Ava.

“Yes but don’t worry it’s perfectly safe.”

“What is this new power Liz?” asked Maria.

“Well I have quite a few but the first one I want to check are my power manipulation skills.”

“What exactly are those?” asked Kal.

“Well I have all four power manipulation abilities. Power bestowal which allows me to bestow powers or jump-start latent ones.”

“Just like Serena’s,” replied Kyle.

“No actually, I can’t bestow powers onto someone. I can only ‘jump-start’ latent ones. Liz can actually duplicate her powers on to someone else, if needed, but she would have to be careful because that person might not be able to handle the power,” replied Serena.

“What are the others?” asked Zan.

“I also have power absorption which allows me to copy or absorb another's powers or skills. Power negation, I am able to cancel the powers of others and finally power sensing, I can sense or recognize the powers of others and that’s just for starters,” replied Liz looking pleased with herself.

“Oh my god Liz that’s amazing!” shouted Maria. “You’re like a walking master power manipulator.”

“I am also able to block people sensing my powers so nobody will be able to tell what I can do. This gives me a huge advantage over the enemy.”

“I can’t believe this Liz. I knew that you were going to be powerful but not like this. When you bond with the king you will be the most powerful force to be reckoned with,” replied Kal in awe. “The powers were given to you because you won’t abuse them.”

“You won’t believe what powers I have, I can’t,” Liz said shaking her head. “Anyway, I can use my bestowal ability to give you powers Maria. That way you could protect yourself when this all kicks off. Do you want me to do it?”

“I-I don’t know Liz, can I think about it? I don’t want to c-change like you did,” said Maria.

“No Maria you won’t turn half alien. I think Serena should explain,” replied Kyle.

Serena proceeded to tell the rest of the group what her and Kyle discussed earlier.

“I was changed so that I could cope with the new powers and also to carry an heir to the throne?” asked an incredulous Liz.

“Yes, I’m afraid so. The heir to the throne would be so powerful that your human body would have shut down. The other inter-racial relationships would have normal pregnancies,” replied Kal.

“So because I was bonded by the king I had to change in order to carry the heir to full term but if someone like Maria and Michael wanted children that would be ok?”

“That’s correct.”

“I think Max and I have a lot to talk about,” said Liz her anger rising.

“You can’t blame him Liz. He didn’t know that when he saved your life he would be bonded to you. Nasedo wasn’t even on the scene when the shooting happened. I’m sure if he’d known he wouldn’t have put you in that position.”

“Yeah which would mean you would be dead right now Chica. Don’t forget that.”

“I know Maria, it’s just a lot to take in, in such a short space of time.”

“I know. Since I’m not going to change into an alien, lets flip the switch girl!!!” replied Maria excitedly.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:04 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:08 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Max's thoughts"

Chapter 25

“Wait a minute something is wrong” said Liz, looking around.

“What is it Liz?” asked Kal, with a worried look on his face.

“There’s someone here watching us”

“What! Where?”

“I’m not sure. Please be quiet for a moment so that I can concentrate.”

Liz closed her eyes and used her telepathy and empathy power to search out the intruder’s thoughts and feelings. She slowly moved around and sensed where the feelings were coming from. The green crackling energy started to shoot down Liz’s arm and gathered in her palm creating a ball of green energy that was floating above her hand.

“Liz, you’re scaring us who is it?” whispered Maria.

A small smirk appeared on Liz’s face and as she re-absorbed the energy ball.

“How the hell did you re-absorb that energy ball?” asked Kal shocked.

“It’s another one of my powers called Energy Sourcing. I have the ability to absorb or draw power from large or small sources of energy and can store it for use at a later date. That’s how come I can draw power from the granilith.”

“I can’t believe this. I knew you would be powerful but I never imagined this. The prophecy never mentioned just how powerful you would be. I’m amazed!” said Kal in awe.

“This is just the tip of the iceberg. To be honest, it would take all day to explain all the powers that I have at my disposal but I guess you will find out when I practice.”

“Michael, you can come out of hiding now!” shouted Liz.

“M-Michael what’s he doing here?” said Maria, in an annoyed tone, just as Michael stepped out from behind the rock, looking a bit sheepish.

“What are YOU doing here? Are you following me!” shouted Maria.

“Shush Maria. He wasn’t following you!” said Liz.

“Then what’s HE doing here?”

“He’s been following me, haven’t you Michael?” asked Liz as he joined the group.

Michael just nodded his head, looking at the ground.

“I’m sorry Liz. I don’t want you to think that I don’t trust you because I do. It’s just since the Prom I’ve had this uncontrollable urge to protect you. I’ve been watching you for the last few days,” replied Michael turning a slight shade of red.

“So that’s how you knew I never slept with Kyle because you overheard my conversation with Kyle?”

“Can we not discuss ALL of this here?” questioned Michael with a certain look of distrust on his face.

“I trust everyone here Michael, even if you don’t.”

“Okay. I did overhear your conversation with Kyle. I also watched you go all green and blow up the street lamps. I was really angry at first that you didn’t tell us about your new powers and I know that you’ve been hiding something huge from us. You wouldn’t have done that to Max if you didn’t have a good reason. I know how you feel about him remember?” winked Michael, referring to her journal.

“How could I forget,” smiled Liz.

“I was going to discuss it with the rest of our group, especially Max, but something stopped me. I don’t know what it was but I just knew that I had to protect you at all costs. I felt that telling anyone would put you in danger. When I saw Dan in your room that night I knew something wasn’t right. I didn’t realise it was one of your new friends until you introduced us. I was going to ask Maria to help me find out who he was but until today I never realised she was involved!”

“I’m sorry that I’ve lied to all of you. It’s been one of the most difficult year of my entire life, but I had to do it.”

“Why, Liz? Why would you do something like that?”

“I can tell you everything Michael, but you have to promise not to say anything to Max or Isabel. It’s really important that you trust me. We are heading into one hell of a fight and I need to know whose side you’re on.”

“What do you mean whose side I’m on? You’re not going to try and hurt Max and Isabel are you?”

“Good god Michael, NO, how could you even think that?”

“Well then, what do you mean?”

“There are certain things that are going to happen in order to stop a major catastrophe. We are talking billions of lives here Michael. Some people are going to get emotionally hurt but not physically, hopefully. It has to be done this way otherwise we will fail. I have to know now if I can trust you.”

“Max and Isabel are going to kill me for this aren’t they?”

“Not before they get me first!” laughed Liz.

“Okay. You have my word.”

Liz told Michael everything starting from Future Max’s visit and ending on the offer to activate Maria’s powers. Liz just stared at Michael willing him to say something but he just stood there with a look of shock on his face. Then he did something unexpected, he embraced her in a fierce hug.

“Thank you!” said Michael with tears in his eyes.

“W-What?” stammered Liz. This was not the reaction she was expecting.

“You gave up your future happiness with Max to save myself, Isabel and about a billion people.”

“I know, that is why this has been so hard. You’ve all hated me for the last year, for what I did to Max and yet I couldn’t tell any of you,” Liz began to sob.

“You didn’t tell us but I know the only person you would have told,” said Michael turning to Maria.

“I-I couldn’t tell you Michael. Liz made me promise and I had to protect you all as well. I didn’t want any of you to die. Oh don’t get me wrong, I tried to get Liz to tell Max what was going on, but she just knew it had to be this way,” said Maria.

“So now that Future Max changed our future, we have all this other trouble ahead of us. So what difference did it really make?”

“It’s made a big difference Michael. In the original timeline Tess left because of the way Max treated her. She was needed to make the four-square powerful, or so Max thought.”

“But because Tess hasn’t left, all these other things are going to go wrong. So once again, I ask was it worth it?”

“You’re not listening Michael. When our enemies came in the original timeline, I didn’t have any powers because I, well I cemented my relationship with Max right away. I didn’t need my powers to protect myself or my children. In this timeline I haven’t cemented my relationship with Max. My powers have manifested because I have no one to protect me or my children. With all our powers combined we are going to be a strong force to be reckoned with.”

“A strong force we may be but not invincible,” replied Michael.

“No we’re not invincible and we may lose people along the way but I’m going to do my upmost to not let that happen, Michael.”

“Okay I can understand all of that but what do they have to do with it?” asked Michael.

Liz asked Zan and Ava to reveal their true identities. She explained to Michael about the royal guards who were still sleeping in the granilith chamber until Kal got the house sorted.

“I’ll make sure none of us go to the granilith chamber for the next couple of days until the house is ready. Am I going to be able to join you in these practice sessions now?”

“Yes. Maria is going to be spending a lot of time with us that would work out quite well,” replied Liz.

Michael turned to Maria. “Are you sure you want to do this Maria? You know activate your powers?”

“I have to Michael. I’ve got to be able to protect myself and everyone else. We have all got to work as a team otherwise this whole thing won’t work.”

“It’s a lot of responsibility to carry these powers Maria. You have to be careful not to expose any of us otherwise the government will be after us.”

“I’m sure Michael. Once I learnt what that bitch was going to do, I wanted to be able to help. I just didn’t realise that I could have powers of my own!” said Maria excitedly. “Come on Liz. Let’s get this show on the road!”

Chapter 26

Liz carried out the same procedure that Serena had on Kyle, except she threw in extra fire power for Maria.

“Right Maria, you’re all done.”

“Was that it? What powers do I have?” asked Maria.

“Well all of us will have the standard powers such as Energy Blasts, Telepathy and Molecular Manipulation but you have been given a unique. You have Earth and Gravity Manipulation.”

“W-What the hell are those?”

“You now have the ability to control earth such as dirt, stone, sand, rock, lava or minerals and the Gravity power will make a perfect partner to the Earth power.”


“You will be able to create things like lava flows because of the earth manipulation and send lava blasts thanks to the gravity power. You will also be able to create sand storms, rock avalanches and so on. You will need to practice this power a lot so that you can create these things at will. One mistake could cost everyone their lives,” replied Liz.

“Won’t that use up too much energy in my body? I’m only human Liz?”

“That’s were Michael comes in. He has Energy Sourcing power just like I have, so you will be able to draw power from him if you become too drained.”

“How, do I do that?”

“You simply touch him and he can send you his energy.”

“WOW!!” was all Maria could say.

“Hey, what’s this Energy Sourcing power? I didn’t know I had it,” asked Michael.

“It seems that all the males have this ability, to draw power from an abundant source and store it for later use. I suppose they need it because of their destructive powers.”

“How, do you know all this Liz?”

“Oh she has this power sensing thingy that she does. It’s one of her new powers,” replied Maria.

“The granilith passed this knowledge to me, so that I could show all of you how to use the powers you have. I already implanted the images into Maria’s mind. I think I should do that for all of you. It will speed up the process.”

Liz went round the group and installed the images they would need, except for Kal and Nathan as they already had full knowledge of their powers. She also taught everyone how to block mind warps so Tess couldn’t manipulate them.

“Right, now that’s all done I think you should start to practice your destructive and defensive powers first. The special powers can be left until later. It is more important that you are able to protect yourselves,” said Kal. “Everyone line up and try to produce an energy shield.”

Everyone closed their eyes and pulled on the information Liz had given them. One by one an energy shield was created by each person. Liz noticed that some shields were the same colour as others and this gave her an idea. She whispered in Kal’s ear and he got everyone to pair off, except Liz.

Zan and Ava joined their powers and created a bright orange shield. Michael and Maria created a bright white shield. Kyle and Serena created a bright purple shield. After Liz’s experiment Kal decided that it would be best to keep the pairings. They seemed to be stronger that way.

“I want you to practice your blasting skills next. Once you’ve all got used to controlling the fire power, I want you to alternate creating a shield and then blasting,” instructed Kal.

With the help of the images Liz had installed in their brain, they all seemed to be able to control the intensity and the trajectory of the blasts. It was only when Liz did it that they all stood shocked. She had already blasted the small rocks that Kal had placed for her with perfect precision but she had decided to intensify the blast to see how much damage she could do. Even though she had only increased the energy twice fold the results were alarming. She had blown a massive crater in the rock face. There was now a cave, were there was once solid rock.

“Jesus Liz. With that much fire power you could blow up whole friggin’ buildings,” said Michael in awe. “Remind me never to piss you off!”

“The thing that scares me the most is that wasn’t my power at full capacity. I only doubled the intensity. If I had increased it anymore I probably would have blown half the quarry up. Surely this can’t be right, nobody should have that much fire power? What if I lose control and blow up half of Roswell?” gulped Liz.

“When you increased the intensity did you call on the power of the granilith?” asked Kal.

“No I just tapped into what I already have.”

“Then Michael is right. You have the power to blow up buildings or more. The granilith wouldn’t give you that kind of power if it didn’t know you could control it. You instinctively held back the full force of your power, didn’t you?”


“Then you were aware of what your power could do and held back. I don’t think you have anything to worry about. Now I think we should leave soon. We’ve been out here for over an hour. I think for final practice you should all try blasting one another.”

“WHAT?” shouted everyone in unison.

“Watch me,” said Kal, spinning round and firing energy bolts at Liz.

She instinctively raised her shield which absorbed the blasts.

“What the hell did you do that for!” shouted Michael raising his hand ready to blast Kal.

“Calm down Michael. That blast wouldn’t have killed Liz. It would have just given her a little shock if she hadn’t raised her shield. You need to be able to do this on instinct and not have to think about it. I want your reactions to be second nature to you. You are all going to be attacked at some point by people you aren’t even aware of and you have to be ready. Now go and practice, then we can get out of here and go for something to eat.”

For the next hour everyone practiced blasting one another and protecting themselves with their shields until Kal called time out.

“I think all of you did really well,” said Kal.

“That was so much fun. I got Michael in the ass twice!” laughed Kyle.

“Yeah, laugh it up Buddha boy. I’ll make you suffer next time!”

“Not if I get you first!” laughed Maria.

“YOU are supposed to be on my side Maria!”

“Ah space boy, there are no sides here. We all work as a team, isn’t that right Liz?” said Maria turning to look at Liz. “Oh my god Liz what’s wrong?”

Liz had stopped walking and stood rooted to the spot, ramrod straight. Her eyes had turned an opaque colour and she couldn’t speak.

“Kal, what’s wrong with her. You have to help her NOW!” screamed Maria panicking.

All of a sudden, as Kal walked towards Liz, she disappeared in front of their eyes.

“WHERE HAS SHE GONE!” screamed Maria.

“I don’t know,” replied Kal.

“What? What do you mean you don’t know?” asked an angry Michael.

“I mean, I’ve never seen that happen before.”

“Do you think one of our enemies have her?” asked Zan.

“I think she’s gone into the future,” said Kyle, as if it was an everyday occurrence.

“What the hell are you talking about?” spat Michael.

“She was in a trance before she disappeared. Every time she’s been in a trance, she said she’s been to the future.”

“Been to the future? Don’t you mean seen the future?” asked Maria confused.

“I think she can do both Maria. She has dreams and flashes of the future in her mind but when she goes into one of those trances she always said she had BEEN to the future, although she has never disappeared before.”


“Maria, calm down. I can’t think straight with you jabbering every second. Now I believe that Kyle is right she’s…”

Kal got cut off mid-sentence by Maria letting out a loud sharp shriek as she witnessed Liz materializing in front of her, only to collapse on the ground in exhaustion. Michael pushed past everyone, scooped Liz into his arms and placed her carefully in the SUV.

“We need a safe place to take her until we can find out what went on,” said Michael.

“You can bring her to my room in the inn,” said Zan “I will look after her.”

“What about her dad. He will start to get worried?” asked Maria.

“Can’t you phone Mr Parker and say she’s staying at yours tonight? Then we can keep an eye on her,” said Zan.

“Phone Mr Parker and ask if it’s ok for Liz to stay over. Tell him she’s fallen asleep or something and she will call him later. Do you think that would work?” asked Kal.

“I can try but it’s a school night and Mr P doesn’t usually like her staying out.”

“Please, we really need to keep an eye on her and find out what happened. I have a funny feeling this is part of the prophecy.”

“What the hell else is going to happen to her Kal? Is she going to be able to cope with all this?” asked Maria.

“She is the strongest person I know Maria. I have every faith in Liz.”

“Yes, Liz is very strong Kal but she has been through a lot of emotional turmoil this year due to the problems with Max. I’m not sure she can handle much more.”

“That emotional turmoil is what has made her so strong Maria. She gave up everything to save everyone. Not many people would do that. She will be okay. Why don’t you all come back to the inn with us and then when Liz wakes up you will be there for her. I will order you all something to eat if you like?”

Maria, Kyle and Michael all looked at one another and nodded.

“That would be great Kal. We would like to be there for Liz when she wakes up,” said Maria.

“I’ll go back to the Crashdown. I’m supposed to be meeting Max and the others tonight,” replied Michael. “I want you to phone me on my cell Maria, as soon as she is awake. Okay?”


Michael gave Maria a quick kiss on the lips and then headed towards his motorbike. He really wanted to go with the others to make sure Liz was alright but he knew this would raise too many questions from the other group. Questions he wasn’t willing to answer just yet.

As he approached the Crashdown, he noticed Max’s jeep parked outside. He just knew that Tess would be with him, hanging on every word that came out of his mouth. God she sickened him, even before he knew what she was up to. Now he wasn’t sure if he was going to be able to control his temper around her.

As he entered the Crashdown everyone turned to look at him.

“You’re late,” was all Isabel said when he walked up to the booth.

“Yeah well, I had a lot to do today,” replied Michael.

“Oh such as?” asked Tess.

“None of your business.”

“I was only asking Michael. You know I am really trying to fit in here. I know I came late to your little group, but I am making an effort.”

“The only place you want to ‘FIT IN’ is Max’s pants!” growled Michael, as he sat next to Isabel and Alex.

“Michael, what’s got into you this evening? You’re more aggressive than usual,” asked Max.

“THAT’S IT!!! That’s all you’re going to say to him after he just insulted me like that?” asked a furious Tess.

“Well come on Tess, you can’t really call it an insult when you ARE constantly throwing yourself at him,” stated Isabel.

“NO? Then what would you call it?”

“The truth.”

“Max, are you seriously going to let them continue speaking to me like that? I’m your wife. I deserve respect. I am the Queen of Antar after all.”

“First of all Tess, YOU are NOT my wife. I don’t see a wedding ring on your finger.”

“Semantics Max, you were my husband on Antar”, dismissed Tess.

“I WAS your husband Tess, WAS. We’re on Earth now and they have something called free will. I can certainly say that I DO NOT choose you as a wife.”

“May be you don’t choose me as a wife here Max but when we return to Antar I WILL be your wife!”

“When we return to Antar? Are you crazy? How can we get back to Antar? I know you believe in all this destiny crap but I don’t. You came here with one intention and that was to be with me. You’ve done everything in your power to destroy my relationship with Liz and you manipulated me into feeling something for you. In simple terms Tess, you sexually assaulted me and then you expect me to still want to be your husband!”

“LIZ! LIZ it’s always about HER isn’t it! SHE walked away from you at the cave Max, after everything you went through. SHE left you to cope with those horrible nightmares. SHE broke your heart by sleeping with Kyle and tried to push you towards ME. I’ve done nothing but support you and all of your decisions and yet you still want HER!”

“YOU need to keep your voice down!” growled Michael, as everyone started to stare.

“You know what, I’m going home to Kyle’s. At least he is civil to me!” said Tess getting up and started to walk out of the Crashdown. Max grabbed her arm.

“Wait, Tess, I will give you a lift home. You didn’t bring your car.”

“Huh and you think I want a lift from YOU after what you’ve just said?”

“I’m sorry that I upset you. I don’t want you to think that I don’t care about you because I do. You have become a very good friend to me and have been there for me when others have not but we are just FRIENDS.”

Tess looked at Max’s hand on her arm and then closed her eyes in concentration. Michael knew what she was about to do and tried to block Tess from accessing Max's brain, but he wasn’t powerful enough, it made him sick to his stomach.

He also knew that Liz would fry his ass if she found out that he had instigated the whole conversation, so he just sat there in horror as Max leaned towards Tess to kiss her.

Michael took a sip of Max’s left over cherry coke and decided to choke on it just as Max’s lips were about to connect to Tess’s.


Max had been waiting a long time to be able to kiss Liz again. He almost achieved it at school today, before Maria rudely interrupted and just as he was about to connect to those luscious lips of hers he heard a loud cough, almost a choking sound and it broke him out of her spell.

“Michael, are you alright?” asked Max slapping him on his back.

“Yeah” *cough* “j-just c-choking,” *cough* “on your” *cough* “c-cherry c-coke, man.” *cough*

“You couldn’t have picked a worse time to choke…” Max broke off mid-sentence when he looked up to see Liz, only to find Tess standing there. That’s when he realised he was about to kiss Tess and not Liz. The thought of it made him shudder.

Was Liz really affecting him that much that his brain had told him it was Liz he was about to kiss. God if Liz had walked in, just at that moment, she would never let him back in her life.

“Michael, what happened?” whispered Max so Tess couldn’t hear.

“You were just about to kiss Tess,” whispered Isabel, hearing the conversation between Michael and Max.

Max looked at Michael for some sort of explanation but he just shrugged his shoulders.

“My god I’m going completely crazy. I’m seeing Liz everywhere.”

Michael was not happy that Tess had tricked Max into believing she was Liz. He just wanted to blast her to oblivion but knew certain things had to happen first. He did not like the look of confusion on Max’s face though. He knew Max would feel guilty over almost kissing Tess, even though he thought it was Liz. Just then his cell phone rang.

He picked up the cell, looked at the caller I.D. and saw it was Maria.

“Hi, Michael. I’m just phoning to let you know that Liz is awake and she is fine. I think that she should explain to you what’s happened. She’s staying at the inn and has already phoned her dad to let him know she is staying here with me so if he asks you…”

“Yeah I get the picture,” interrupted Michael

“I’m going to give her a lift to school tomorrow. Are you alright?” asked Maria, noting the tone in Michael’s voice.


“Is it to do with Tess?”


“You need to come over to the inn. Something has happened tonight and we need to meet. Can you make it?”


“The room number is 205 and I will text you the address. Okay?”


“See you around eleven?”


“Just come when you’re ready.”

“Thanks, bye.”

“Bye,” replied Maria, hanging up the phone.

“I’m just going to take Tess home,” said Max in an unsure voice.

“I’ll see you back at the house Max. Alex can give me a lift home, so don’t worry” said Isabel.

Max took Tess gently by the arm, led her out of the Crashdown and into his jeep. He drove Tess to the Valenti’s house and was glad to see Kyle just pulling up.

“Kyle! How, are you? I’m just dropping off Tess,” said Max, so grateful to see Kyle. He didn’t want another awkward moment with Tess.

“Hi Tess, how was your day?”

“Fine thanks Kyle and yours? I see you're hanging out with LIZ and the rest of the gang,” said Tess pointedly.

Max just ignored Tess and drove off towards home. He had a strange feeling that Tess had been mind warping him again. He was going to confront her about it but she would probably just deny it anyway.

Chapter 27

Michael carried the still unconscious Liz back to the SUV. He gently placed her in the front passenger seat, next to Kal. Maria sat in the back, next to Zan and the others. Michael left on his bike heading towards the Crashdown.

Kal made his way back to the inn.

“You really do care for her don’t you?” asked Maria.

“I can’t explain it. I know the pull is affecting the way I’m drawn to her, but it’s more than that. We had everything explained to us as soon as we left the pods. Our protector was always there but when he told me that Ava was my wife on Antar, I just couldn’t accept that. Ever since I can remember, I’ve known that there was someone special out there for me. When I saw Liz at the airport, I just knew she was the one I had been waiting for. I’m so sorry Ava,” said Zan turning her.

“It’s not like this is a surprise Zan. You’ve been straight with me from the beginning. You’ve always looked after me when Rath and Lonnie tried to attack me. You’ve always made it clear that there was nothing between us because you knew someone was out there for you. I can’t say it doesn’t hurt because I’ve been in love with you for a long time now. This is something you have to do and I understand that. I want you to know that I will always be here for you.”

“Ava, I don’t deserve you,” smiled Zan.

“Yeah you do Zan. You are a kind hearted soul.”

“I get this feeling that Liz isn’t telling us everything,” said Kal.

“Are you saying she’s been lying to us?” asked Ava.

“No, I don’t think Liz would lie to us, but I think she is omitting certain information.”

“Why would she do that?” asked Kyle.

“I don’t know. It’s just that remark she made in the car earlier, about ‘another maniacal alien after her blood’ what did she mean by that?”

“What if she’s seen something in her visions?” asked Kyle.

“That’s what I suspect but she’s not telling us all of the information.”

“Surely Liz would tell us if it was something serious,” said Serena.

“I’m not so sure. You have to remember that Liz is now thinking like a Queen. If she thinks it’s serious enough to keep it from us, then she would. Just like the way she never told Max about Future Max.”

“If she isn’t telling us, it’s for a good reason. Maybe it’s something only she can deal with. Who knows? If you’re that concerned about it Kal just ask her,” said Maria. She hated lying but she had to trust that Liz knew what she was doing.

“I can’t question the Queen! I just wish she trusted me enough to tell me. I don’t want the burden to be all on her shoulders,” said Kal.

“This is Liz we are talking about. If you’re worried then just ask her about it. She isn’t going to punish you for caring about her and I think she trusts you with her life,” replied Maria.

“You know I think we ought to drop this. Liz is still unconscious. Let’s just get her to my room where she will be safe. I want you, Nathan, to stand outside my door just in case. With her being incapacitated we have no idea what might happen. I’m not taking any chances with her life,” said Zan.

“We’re here,” said Kal.

“Your Majesty I have an idea. If you will allow me to touch you and the Queen I can teleport you to the bed chamber. It will save time and also awkward questions being asked by the inn’s staff,” said Nathan.

“I think that is a good idea Nathan. The rest of you can walk through the lobby and meet in my room if you like.”

Zan scooped Liz into his arms and Nathan placed both of his hands on Zan’s and Liz’s shoulders. In an instant they were in Zan’s room. Nathan went to stand guard at the door while Zan placed Liz on his bed and pulled the covers over her.

Just as he was about to leave her, he heard her wonderful voice.

“Z-Zan” she croaked.

He ran to the bedside. “Yes it’s me, Liz. Are you alright?”

“W-Water and s-sugar,”

Zan went to the small mini bar in his room and pulled out a cold bottle of stilled water and took some of the sugar sachets from the tea/coffee tray and a glass. He poured the water and sugar into the glass and stirred it. He then went back into the bedroom and sat Liz up.

“Here sip this.”

Liz gulped down the water in record time.

“Is that a bit better?”

“Y-yes thank you.”

“Liz what happened?”

Zan was interrupted by everyone entering his bedroom.

“Oh my god Liz, don’t you ever frighten me like that again. What the hell happened to you?” said Maria, running to Liz’s side.

“I-I need to be alone for a few moments could you all please leave.”

“No, no way honey. I’m not leaving your side until I know that you are alright.”

“I’m weak and need to replenish my energy but it’s not nice to watch so could you please leave.”

“Honey you are going to have to do it in front of us sooner or later.”

“I don’t think it will be as bad this time Liz. Don’t forget the granilith was changing you the last time. All it will be doing this time is giving you energy and as Maria said you are going to have to do it in front of us sooner or later,” said Serena.

Liz really didn’t want an audience the first time she tried this but she was too tired to argue with anyone.

“Fine, just don’t freak out no matter what happens,” Liz said looking pointedly at Maria.

“Honey, I’m past the freaking out stage”

“You are so NOT Maria. I could hear you freaking out when I went into my trance. There are going to be some things that aren’t going to look pretty when I do them. You are going to have to promise me to keep calm until one of us can explain the problem.”

“I understand that. When I saw your eyes it reminded me how Michael looked just before that web thing covered him last year. You know when he was ill. I thought you were sick!”

“Oh Maria, I’m so sorry for scaring you. I forgot how his eyes changed.”

“Yeah and then you disappeared.”

“I will explain everything in a minute. Please I need everyone to be quiet and still while I do this.”

Liz closed her eyes and called on the granilith to grant her the energy she needed to fully recover. She lay on the bed, a bright golden shield started to develop around her. She began to levitate horizontally above the bed before slowly coming to an upright position. Her body started to slighty jerk and then a bright light entered through her from inside the shield.

“What’s going on?” whispered Maria.

“The shield is there to protect Liz while she gets the power but also to protect us from the source of power,” said Kal.


Liz jerked a few more times before the light faded. She then slowly returned to a horizontal position and was gently laid back on the bed. The shield disappeared. Liz sat bolt upright on the bed and smiled.

“Well that was fun.”

“Glad to see you back to your old self Chica. Listen before you tell us anything you have to phone your dad and let him know that you're okay. I phoned him earlier from my cell and told him that you were staying at mine tonight. I said that you had fallen asleep and you would phone him as soon as you woke up.”

“Oh Maria that’s okay I’m fine now. I can go home.”

“I want you to stay here so that we can keep an eye on you just for tonight,” said Zan.

“I happen to agree with him Liz,” said Kal, as he saw that Liz was about to argue. “We don’t know if whatever happened to you has any adverse affects.”

“Just let me call my dad and I’ll fill you in on what’s going to happen.”

Everyone left the room and let Liz phone her dad. He was relieved when she had phoned because he thought it was strange that she had fallen asleep so early in the evening. She explained to him that she'd been with her friends, from Florida, since school finished so he understood that she was tired. He thought that the excitement over the last few days had finally caught up with her and was quite happy for her stay over at Maria’s.

After she had put the phone down, Liz walked out of the bedroom to see everyone staring at her.

“What? I’m not a freak you know. Why are you all staring at me like that?”

“Liz that was so amazing to see. You were covered in this golden shield, it was beautiful and then this bright light surrounded you inside the shield. It was pretty amazing to watch.”

“Well the fun is now over,” Liz said rather grimly. “Tess has moved her plans forward. I had to go to the future to help. That’s why my powers were drained when I came back. I have the power of Temporal Duplication which means I have the ability to bring past and future versions of myself to the present.”

“So that just means a future version of you called the past version of you to help and that’s why you disappeared in front of us?”

“Yes, Future Liz had to call on me to help because she wasn’t strong enough to deal with what was going on. The fact that Tess is losing control over Max has pushed her to move her plan forward. Everything is going to happen on Friday night!”

“Oh my god what if we’re not strong enough and everything goes wrong?”

“It won’t Maria. You all have to trust me and do exactly what I tell you or this will go wrong. You have to trust me. Okay?”

Everyone agreed. Maria phoned Michael to inform him that Liz was alright and they needed to have a meeting regarding Friday night.

He arrived half an hour after receiving the phone call.

Liz sat everyone down and explained the plan. There was a look of concern on everyone’s face.

“That means that you are going to be left unprotected,” said Michael.

“I have the power of the granilith at my disposal. I hardly call that unprotected. All of you have to follow the plan without exceptions. If you deviate from it, it could be disastrous. You have to let me do this.”

“Why did you need a past version of yourself if everything is going to be alright on Friday?” asked Kal.

“I needed a little extra power that’s all.”

“Okay, we’ll stick to the plan,” agreed Zan.

“Thank you. Maria, can I sleep at yours tonight?”

“Sure honey, my mom is at the Valenti’s tonight.”

“Zan I know you were worried about me but I have to go. I can’t stay here tonight. I have to be able to think straight and with this pull starting to affect me. I can’t afford to stay here. I need a clear head for Friday night.”

“Whatever you need Liz,” replied Zan.

“Instead of anyone driving us back, I’ll teleport myself and Maria to her house. Michael you brought your bike didn’t you?”

“Yes. I can make my own way home. I need to get some sleep if this is going down on Friday. I have a funny feeling I won’t be sleeping for awhile.”

“I just need a quick chat with Michael Chica and then I’m all yours,” said Maria pulling Michael into the bedroom.

“What’s going on with Tess?”

Michael informed Maria about everything that had happened at the Crashdown.

“I’ll let Liz know.”

Maria gave Michael a passionate kiss on the lips and then left to go with Liz.

“I’ll see you tomorrow space boy,”

“See ya Maria.”

Liz held on to Maria and teleported back to Maria’s house.

“What’s going on Liz?” Maria knew that Liz had been hiding something.

“You know that thing that only I can deal with?”

“Oh shit yeah?” gulped Maria.

“Well it’s going to happen on Friday night. You have to be strong Maria. You have to keep everyone under control. I will contact you as soon as I have the information I need. You can let Kal in on it after it’s happened, but no one else.”

“What’s going to happen Liz?”

“I can’t tell you Maria but you will know when it happens.”

“Just tell me you're going to be okay”

“I will be.”

Maria couldn’t sleep that night because she was worried about what was going to happen on Friday. Why wouldn’t Liz tell her? Was it that bad? She would just have to wait and see.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:06 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:10 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
I would like to dedicate these next three chapters to pijeechinadoll/PING for making my wonderful signature and to jake17/Carrie for all the support she has given me behind the scenes.

Here we go again .....................................

"Telepathic Communication"
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 28

Liz was walking through the hallway towards her locker ready to get the books she needed for her first class. She had asked Maria to arrive at school early in the hope of catching Kyle before anyone else arrived.

She was so exhausted this morning due to the horrible nightmares that had crept into her mind, just as she was about to fall into a deep sleep. She knew this was going to be one of the hardest things she had ever done.

She knew that they had arrived in Roswell she could feel the evil within them running through her in waves.

“And so it begins,” she whispered to herself.

She was so busy thinking about the upcoming events that she didn’t notice the door to the eraser room open, just as she walked past.

She was suddenly yanked back and pulled through the door so quickly that she stumbled and nearly fell on the floor, if it wasn’t for a pair of strong arms that locked around her waist.

She was spun around so quick that her hair whipped against her face when she came to an abrupt stop and was crushed against a solid body. His spicy smell and warmth was intoxicating to her.

Her mind went dizzy as she felt his rapid heart beat on her cheek.

“Can you feel that Liz?” whispered his husky voice in her ear. “It beats for you, and only you.”

“M-Max I-I can’t…..”

“Yes, yes you can Liz. Just let yourself go,” he said, as he slowly moved her towards the wall.

She pulled away from his chest so she could look at him. The eraser room was dark except for the light coming through the window from the hallway. It cast a shadow over his handsome features but caught the golden flecks in his soulful eyes.

“Remember Liz?” he asked, as he gently touched the exposed skin on her arm.

She knew she was in trouble the moment her back hit the wall. She wasn’t going to be able to deny him. Not when those hypnotic eyes were looking so deep into her soul. She mentally put up a block so the only flashes Max would get, would be her memories from before Future Max turned up.

She was concentrating so hard that she didn’t feel his hand on her skin, at first, but then the warmth started to seep into her, surrounding her, warming her to the very core of her soul.

She vaguely heard him whisper ‘Remember Liz’ and then it happened, she could feel everything he felt.


Their first kiss on her balcony. (The excitement and raw desire he felt when he realised that she accepted him for who he was).

The big red heart he had drawn on her wall, glowing as he touched his finger to it, ME & LP, in the middle, glowing brightly. (The fun, free spirited, Max that only came out when he was drunk).

She was standing on stage, Max kissing her breathless, in front of the whole school. Flashes running through her mind’s eye as the V constellation came into view just before he broke the kiss. (The seal was passed on, marking her as his. The confusion on his face as the power of the bond broke his drunken haze).

They were in the Crashdown kitchen. Steam was rising from the pots of boiling food, as he spun her around and brought his lips to hers. Slowly moving down to suck and nip her neck as he lifted her into his strong arms. Her legs automatically wrapped around his muscular waist. The bowl of strawberries crashing to the floor as he pushed all the offending items off the table and placed her down, stepping between her legs, devouring her with heated kisses. (He had been fantasising about this moment for a long time).

They were in Science class. Max’s hand was gently touching and stroking Liz’s, under the table. The undeniable feeling of passion and love, as the images flashed by, bringing her apart at the seams. She let out a breathy moan in front of the whole class as a warm wet pool was created in her white silk panties. (He knew the effect he was having on her and wanted to take her right there and then).

Max kissing her in the eraser room, both of them were receiving flashes. He pulled his lips away for a moment trying to catch his breath after witnessing her shower fantasy. (He could feel the desire running through her whole body when he witnessed her fantasy. He knew then, that she truly did love and desire him. He never thought anyone could feel that way about him).

They’re both in Michael’s apartment surrounded by candlelight. Max touches her neck gently as he removed the ugly mark that was left by the glowing hickey. She ran her hands across his flesh as she helped him remove his shirt. The glowing coloured light trailing his touch down her arm igniting a fire in her she never knew existed. His passionate kiss as he moved her towards the sofa and gently laid her on top of it. His hard chiselled body was hovering above hers, his legs between her thighs, his clothed erection brushing against her covered wet core. (He couldn’t fight his feelings anymore, he loved her, always had. He wanted to become one with her, surrounded by her, inside her so he could pleasure her again and again).


He lowered his hand from her arm and their connection roared to life. It was so strong that Liz’s knees buckled, just as Max lifted her up and wrapped her legs around his waist.

He turned slightly and shot his arm up, palm facing outwards as he used his powers to lock the door to the eraser room.

“No more interruptions Liz. No more escaping me,” he whispered in her ear. “I can feel the desire running through you. You want this as much as I do, don’t you?”

“Max I ...”

“Say it Liz. Say you want me as much as I want you!” he commanded, as he pushed her hard against the wall, shamelessly thrusting his hard throbbing erection against her core.

“Oh god, yes Max, I want you. I’ve always wanted you. I’ve never stopped loving you.”

“Then let me pleasure you Liz,” came his husky response.

Those six little words were her undoing. All her resolve was broken. She had waited so long for this moment. This new confident Max was strong, sexy and undeniably a man. No longer was he the shy boy she remembered last year.

“Yes Max. Please.”

That was the only permission he needed. He brought his lips crashing down on hers, gently parting her lips with his tongue. He needed to taste her sweetness again; it had been so long, too long.

He swallowed her small breathy moan as his warm tongue began its exploration of her mouth and hers, his, as her arms wrapped around his neck pulling him closer. He could feel the hard peaks of her breasts, on his chest, through his t-shirt.

Her whole body was trembling as he devoured her mouth. He could feel, through their connection, the sensation building between her thighs and knew what she wanted. He pulled away from the kiss and yanked up her little white tank top to expose her lovely creamy mounds.

“My god Liz, you’re even more beautiful than I ever imagined,” he said, as he drank in the sight of her wonderful breasts with their little pink peaks, begging for attention. He heard her sharp intake of breath when his warm mouth and tongue caressed her.

She arched her back so that he could take her in to his mouth more fully and gyrated her core on his erection, trying to ease the ache between her legs. That was nearly his undoing. He dropped to his knees, whilst simultaneously lifting Liz’s legs in his strong arms and over his shoulders.

He pushed her panties aside, in his haste, as he could smell her sweet aroma and couldn’t wait any longer.

“I have to taste you Liz.”

Before she could answer his tongue slid gently over her wet folds and she came undone, moaning his name as her release hit her in waves. Max placed his tongue over her opening as her juices began to flow and lapped up every last drop. God she tasted sweet, like honey. He was now addicted and wanted more.

He heard a loud moan escape her lips as he placed two fingers inside her still wet core. As her walls surrounded him he felt how tight she was. He started pumping them in and out, slowly at first, getting harder and faster as he felt, through their connection, another intense orgasm building inside her.

He looked up at her and saw that her back was fully arched and her face was flushed. A single strand of hair was stuck to her slightly parted lips and moved in time with her short pants of breath. Her eyes were closed and he had never seen anything as beautiful as Liz Parker thoroughly ravished.

As she was about to fly over the edge he sent her a small wave of energy, through his fingers, as he nipped and sucked her little bundle of nerves. She threaded her fingers through his hair and pushed his head closer to her, as she screamed his name, when the orgasm ripped through her body.

He removed his fingers and licked every last drop of her essence from them. Her smell and taste was making his desire hard to control, so without releasing her he moved her legs from his shoulders back around his waist, as he stood up, sliding her back up the wall.

“I can’t wait Liz,” he looked at her for permission and received a small nod. She couldn’t even focus on what he was saying; she just wanted him inside her so badly.

He fumbled with his belt and zipper as he still held Liz against the wall. Getting totally frustrated he used his powers to open them and let his trousers and boxers fall to the floor.

He placed the head of his throbbing manhood at her entrance and asked her one more time.

“Are you sure Liz?”

“Max please,” replied Liz, as she tugged on his muscular hard ass cheeks guiding him towards her.

He slowly entered her wet core and could feel her warm, tight walls surrounding his shaft as he went deeper. He heard her gasp as he started to fill her and stopped when he reached her barrier.

“This will hurt Liz. Do you want me to take the pain away?”

“No Max, I want to feel everything for the first time with you,” she breathed into his ear.

He pulled back slightly ready to push through her barrier when …….


“Don’t do it Liz! At least give us a chance!” Zan’s voice boomed in her head. She had forgotten about Zan’s connection to her. She felt totally embarrassed at the fact that he could feel everything she was feeling from the attention Max was giving her.

Liz broke out of her sexual haze as she heard banging on the eraser room door and Zan’s voice boom inside her head.

“Oh my god Max, we’re going to get caught. Put me down quick!”

“No, please Liz. They will go away in a minute. We can’t leave it like this,” he was so angry. He was just about to blast the door when he heard the dulcet tones of …

Yep you guessed it…

“Chica, are you in there? Are you alright? I’ve been looking for you everywhere. Alex said he saw someone pull you in there. Whoever you are you better let her go because when I tell Max that ...” Maria stopped when she saw his face as he opened the door.

“You’ll tell me WHAT, Maria?” asked Max, through clenched teeth.

“Oh my god! Oh my god! I-I’m so sorry Max I-I didn’t realise it was you in there. I-I … y-you never would have done this before,” stuttered Maria, totally embarrassed. She saw a rather dishevelled Liz walking out of the eraser room with a dreamy look in her eye and a goofy grin on her face. She looked totally ravished and Maria finally realised what she had disturbed.

“Maria, this is the second time you’ve interrupted us. I swear if you ever do it again, I won’t be responsible for my actions.”

Maria gulped, as she realised he was being deadly serious.

“Max seriously, I didn’t know it was you in there. If I’d have known, I wouldn’t have knocked. I’m so sorry.”

“It’s okay Maria. I’m sorry for snapping at you. I know you were only looking out for Liz and I appreciate that,” said Max , softening his voice as he saw the look of fear flash across Maria’s eyes.

He turned towards Liz and lifted her chin so he could look into her eyes.

“Well it looks like you’ve escaped me again. I swear here and now Liz, that I'm coming for you!”

He bent down and gave her lips a hard passionate kiss before walking away, smiling and saying over his shoulder “I’ll see you soon Liz, real soon.”

Maria just stood there in shock as she looked from Max’s retreating form, to Liz’s motionless one and back again.

Chapter 29

“What was that all about?” she asked, raising her eyebrow knowingly.

“I, he, we...”

“Was it that good that you can’t even string a sentence together?”

Liz just shook her head and started heading towards class. Maria followed, firing out about twenty questions in the space of a minute.

“Maria please stop, I can’t do this right now.”

“Okay, but I’m telling you now, once this thing is over tomorrow we are going to have a girly night in.”

“I won’t be here tomorrow Maria.”

“What? Why? What do you mean you won’t be here?”

“Shit, did I really just let that slip? Twenty minutes in Max’s company and I’m spilling the beans! Think girl, think!”

“I mean that I will probably be with Max.”

“Nah, sorry Chica, not buying that one! What’s going on Liz? Something bad is going to happen tomorrow, isn’t it? I can feel it in my bones and it has something to do with you, I just know it!!”

“Maria, I can’t tell you. You have to keep everyone under control tomorrow night, promise me?”

“I’ll do my best, but if I’ve got any inkling of what is going to happen then I don’t think I’m going to be able to control anybody. Do you not think it would be better to let Kal in on it?”

“Not until after.”

“You know what? You are the second most stubborn person I know, Max being the first. You two were made for each other. Anyway I came to get you because I found Kyle. He was going to meet us in the music hall but he’s probably gone to class by now. We’ll see him at lunch instead. We better go otherwise we’re going to be late.”

Everyone went to their usual morning classes and met up for lunch.


Liz walked towards the table where everyone was sitting eating their lunch, except Tess.

“What no Tess?” asked Liz. She suddenly had to grip the side of the table for support. Max had opened his connection again and his desire for her, nearly floored her.

“Liz, are you alright? You look a little flushed,” asked Maria.

Max just gave Liz one of his thousand watt smiles. He knew the effect he was having on her.


Liz was enjoying the feelings that Max was creating in her when the connection suddenly went cold and pure evil entered her whole being. She was frozen to the spot, for a moment, in total fear. With a will she never knew she possessed she forced herself to turn around to look at him.


Max was sending Liz his feelings about this morning, through their connection, when all of a sudden he felt this almost crushing fear coming from Liz. He whipped his head up to look at her and saw that she was frozen, with a look of pure horror on her face, but she slowly started to turn around to look at something.

That’s when he saw him.

There was a strange man standing by the fence, watching Liz intensely. He couldn’t quite make out his features because he was too far away, but the feelings coming from the connection were torturing his soul.

Who was this man to make her so frightened? Why had he appeared at the school? Did she know who he was? All of a sudden the connection was closed by Liz as she raised her head to look at the stranger. When had she learned to do that?

He watched as Liz slowly started to walk towards the stranger. He stood up, ran towards Liz and grabbed her arm.

“Liz, who is that man? Why are you so afraid of him? Don’t go near him plea…”

He was interrupted by the screeching tyres of a familiar black SUV, as it spun around the corner. The stranger made a slight bow of his head, towards Liz, and smiled.

He turned around and got in to the waiting van that was behind him. The van pulled away just as the SUV pulled up. All of the doors opened at the same time and out came Dan and the rest of the group.


“I have to talk to them Max,” said Liz, as she yanked her arm out of his grasp and started walking towards Dan.

“Liz wait, please tell me what’s going on,” said Max, gently grabbing her arm again.

“I can’t Max.”

“Liz please, I know you are hiding something from me. I thought we were getting back to the way we used to be. Why can’t you just tell me? We never had any secrets before.”

“It will never be the same as before Max. We can’t go back, too much has happened. We’ve just got to find our way from here. Now please let go of me so I can go and talk to the others. We’re creating quite a scene.”

As Max looked up he could see that he wasn’t the only one that had heard the screeching tyres. There was quite an audience looking at the strange group that had gathered near the fence.

“Go Liz, and sort this out but don’t think for one minute that this is over. You and I need to talk and soon!” Max said, as he released his grip on her arm and walked back to the lunch table.


“Max what’s going on? Who was that?” asked Isabel, slightly worried. She had seen the look on Liz’s face when the stranger appeared.

“I have no idea Isabel but I’m going to find out.”

“She looked terrified Max.”

“I know. I tried to find out who it was but she wouldn’t tell me. I’m getting really frustrated with all the secrets she seems to be keeping from me. Even when I connect to her I can’t get any information. It’s like she’s blocking me or something.”

“Do you want me to try and find out what’s going on?”

“No. If she won’t tell me what’s going on then I don’t think she will tell you.”

“I mean, do you want me to dream walk her tonight and try to find out what she’s hiding?”

“NO!” screamed Maria. “You can’t invade her privacy like that. You did it to me once, remember? It’s not a nice experience.”

“She’s right Isabel, I can’t allow you to do that to her. She is going to have to tell me herself and I will get her to talk to me!” said Max confidently.

“Maria, what did you want to talk to me about this morning?” said Kyle trying to calm everyone down by changing the subject but this just made Maria squirm.

“Oh nothing Kyle, I’ll talk to you later about it.”

“Oh okay then,” Kyle realised that it must have something to do with the other group so he kept his mouth shut.

“You know there’s something I don’t understand.”

“What’s that Max?” asked Alex.

“Why can she talk to THEM and not US? We’ve been through so much together. I thought that she trusted us,” said Max, through gritted teeth.

“She does trust us Max. Maybe what’s going on is personal and has something to do with them. Maybe she can’t tell us because they’ve asked her not to,” replied Alex, trying to calm Max down.

“That’s what I’m afraid of. Anyway, where the hell has Tess got to? Has anyone seen her in school today? Do you know where she is Kyle?”

“I thought she would be the last person on your mind right now Max,” said Maria, sarcastically.

“Look Maria, I know Tess isn’t your favourite person but unfortunately she is one of us and I have a duty to protect her since Nasedo died. Kyle, do you know where she is?”

“No. She was up early this morning and said she wouldn’t be at school today. Something to do with sorting out the house that Nasedo left her. I don’t think she wants to move back in there since the skins were there, so she’s selling it. That’s what she told me anyway.”

“What, didn’t you believe her then?” asked Max, when he heard the hard tone to Kyle’s voice.

“I have no reason not to believe her Max.”

Kyle knew what Tess had told him this morning was an outright lie, but he couldn’t do anything about it. He was becoming more and more uncomfortable with all the secrets that were being kept from the pod squad, but at least Michael knew what was going on. He knew Max was going to be beyond pissed when he found out about what was going on.

Max had been keeping a close eye on Liz during the conversation. He watched as Dan left the group to come running through the school gates and embrace Liz in a fierce hug. He then kissed her forehead and her lips. He saw Liz pull away from his lips quickly and said something to him. Max could feel the familiar rise of anger pumping through his veins.

Max’s eyes started to turn, back and forth, from a molten amber to almost black, as his alien side battled to take over.

“Ah shit, he’s doing it again,” said Kyle, pointing to Max, as everyone turned to him to see what he was talking about. Everyone looked at Max.

“Oh no, this is really bad. We’re in the middle of school; he can’t go all King on us now!” whispered Isabel, as Max started to rise from his seat.

“Oh, no you don’t,” said Kyle, as he went after Max grabbing his arm.

“Remove your hand,” commanded King Zan. “Or face the consequences.”

“I can’t do that Max. You have to get control. You are in the middle of school. You can’t expose yourself,” said Kyle, pulling Max back.

“Do you really think I care when that man is mauling my Queen?” said King Zan, in a calm but deadly tone. “Now let go of my arm!”

“Max please,” whispered Isabel.

“NO!” roared King Zan, as he sent a small blast of invisible energy towards Kyle which sent him soaring through the air. Lucky for them the crowd that had gathered were still too busy watching the tender display of affection playing out before them.

With his alien senses King Zan could smell the sweet honey aroma of his beloved, as he strode confidently towards her, sending his desire spiralling out of control.

Chapter 30

Liz was glad when Max released her arm but then heard those dreaded words …

“Go Liz and sort this out, but don’t think for one minute that this is over. You and I need to talk and soon!”

“Oh god, this is getting so complicated. Max is going to kill me when he finds out what I’ve been up to.”

She started walking up to the group when she saw Zan running towards the school gates. In no time he was upon her, embracing her in a fierce hug, kissing her forehead and then her lips.

She immediately pulled back because she knew that Max would be watching.

“Dan, don’t please. Max is over there watching us. We can’t afford to create another scene.”

“I don’t care Liz. We were on our way back from the granilith chamber. Kal has managed to push through the sale of the mansion. The previous owners left it fully furnished because they had to move abroad and didn’t want to ship everything over. We’re moving in today Liz. Nathan was left with the other guards so they could teleport directly to the house. As we were heading back, I could feel your fear Liz, it was crippling. I told Kal what I felt and he thought you were in danger so we came straight away,” he offered her.

“Who the hell was that to get you so frightened?”

“It was just someone from my past Dan.”

“I don’t believe you. Please tell me who it is.”

“Dan, he was just someone from my past. A very bad man, he was the one that shot me in the Crashdown that day.”

God she hated lying to everyone but she couldn't tell them, not yet.

“Then you need protection Liz.”

“I think I have enough of that Dan.”

“I could feel what you were feeling this morning Liz. I’m sorry I interrupted but I couldn’t let you go through with it. Not until you’ve given me a chance.”

“I was very angry at you for that. It was a real invasion of my privacy D…”

“What the hell is he doing here?” growled King Zan.

Liz gasped, as she noticed Max’s black eyes.

“Oh no, not again, Dan you have to leave, now.”


“I suggest you listen to her Dan, I’m not known to give mercy,” said King Zan, menacingly.

“You want to fight, then lets fight,” said Zan, as his eyes went black.

“Kal, you have to help me, now,” begged Liz.

“Ava, start mind warping the crowd, Isabel and Alex, now!” said Kal

“I don’t like using that power Kal”


Ava closed her eyes in concentration and felt a burst of energy run through her, charging her ability. She was able to mind warp everyone with ease. She knew that Liz had sent her some energy so she could maintain the warp.


All of the bystanders saw two teachers come out onto the school grounds. One teacher walked up to the crowd that had gathered and the other walked up to the trio.

“There’s nothing to see here, go back to your classes. Now please!” shouted the teacher in front of the crowd.

They watched as the other teacher went over to the stranger who had come to see Liz and ask him to leave. Realising that nothing was going to happen, the crowd dispersed and went towards their classes including Isabel and Alex.


“She’s doing it Liz,” said Kal, through the fence.

Liz sent Ava a burst of energy so she could maintain the warp easily. She knew that it was very draining mind warping all those people. She remembered when Tess had tried to hold the warp when the skins came to Roswell.

Kyle and Maria ran up to help when they saw that both Zan and Max had raised their hands in an attack stance. They also felt the strange tickling feeling in their minds as Ava started to mind warp everyone, but Liz had taught them how to block it.

“Back off Dan, she’s mine!” growled King Zan.

“She’s not yours yet. You were interrupted this morning, weren’t you?”

King Zan let out one almighty roar as he realised that Dan had interrupted his private time with his Queen this morning. His energy came surging down his arm and he sent a powerful blast of green energy towards Dan.

Just as King Zan let go of an almighty green blast, Zan released an orange one.

Liz immediately shot out her arms, palms facing forward and drew the energy balls towards her. She then moved her palms downwards and the energy balls hit the ground setting the grass on fire.

She quickly waved both palms over the grass and put it out, removing any evidence they ever existed. She then raised her arms again and flicked both her palms outwards sending an invisible bolt of energy towards both Max and Zan. They went flying backwards, hitting the ground hard.

Both of them groaned and slowly got up, their eyes back to normal.

“W-What the hell happened?” asked Max.

Liz sent a warning look towards Zan as she knew he remembered what had happened. He was in control of his alien side, were as Max had always fought it. Zan and his alien side was one. Max and his alien side were split until he learned to embrace it.

“Nothing, you just went to crack me one in the jaw!” said Zan, playing along when he saw the look on Liz’s face. He couldn’t believe the amazing amount of power that Liz possessed and there was no way he was going to piss her off again.

“I-I did what?” he turned to Liz.

“I’m really sorry. I don’t know what came over me,” said Max, still really confused. He couldn’t remember trying to hit Dan, in fact the last thing he remembered was Dan kissing Liz on the lips.

He then turned back to Dan.

“Y-You kissed Liz.”


“She’s mine, leave her alone!” shouted Max.

Liz coughed.


Both of them turned towards her.

“You know what; I’ve got too much shit going down to be bothered with you two testosterone freaks. I’m so sick of all this shit. JUST LEAVE ME ALONE BOTH OF YOU!” screamed Liz, as she stormed out of school.

She had some serious energy flowing through her veins and it was only a matter of time before the green energy came into view.

Max and Zan both went to follow her, when they were held back by Maria and Kyle.

“Don’t you think that you two have done enough damage for one day? The poor girl is at breaking point. I’ll go after her,” said Maria, as she left Kyle to take Max back to class and shoved Zan towards the school gate.

“You better not pull a trick like that again Dan,” whispered Maria. “Otherwise you will lose her forever!”

“I wasn’t the one who came on all heavy and threatening. If I’m provoked, I’m going to defend myself!” said Zan.

“I understand that Dan. You could have defused the situation just by leaving, but you didn’t. Now go, we’ll see you after school. Just go home Dan and I will let you know where you can pick us up. I’m not sure Liz will want to see any of you tonight,” said Maria, storming off towards Liz.


Zan and the others got back into the SUV and drove away.

“What the hell was that Zan?” asked Kal.

“Oh don’t you start. I was just defending myself!” shouted Zan.

“No you weren’t. You are in control of your alien side, Max is not!”

“So that’s my problem is it? If he is going to attack me, then I’m going to defend myself!”

“You could have just left when Liz asked you to,” said Ava, in a soft voice.

“I can’t believe this. Why is this all my fault?”

“It’s not Zan, but both you and Max have put extra pressure on Liz. We have a huge night ahead of us tomorrow. She needs to concentrate on that, not on you two bickering fools!” replied an angry Kal.

“Who was that man?” asked Serena.

“I don’t know Serena, but she was petrified. I’ve never felt fear like that before. She said it was the man who shot her at the Crashdown the day Max healed her,” said Zan.

“I sense a ‘but’ coming on,” replied Kal

“But I don’t think she was telling me the truth. I’m not sure why.”

“I don’t like this, I don’t like this one bit,” said Kal.


“Are you alright?” asked Maria, stroking Liz’s hair.

“NO!” shouted Liz.

“You want to go for a drive somewhere?”

“The quarry, I need to blow off some steam!” said Liz, getting in to the Jetta with Maria.

“The quarry it is then!” said Maria, pulling out of her parking space and heading towards the quarry.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:10 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:12 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
These chapters contain a scene from Cry Your Name although changed slightly. All credit goes to the original writers and the powers that be.

As I mentioned earlier my beta reader is on holiday so please excuse any mistakes!! I thought it would be better to post than wait a week. Thanks.

Chapter 31

“Are you still going to want to practice tonight?” asked Maria, nervously when she saw the green crackling energy appear on Liz’s arms.

“I don’t know Maria. I’m so sick of all this macho shit the guys keep pulling. God, it felt like I was back in the 3rd grade playground.”

“Why does it do that? That doesn’t happen to anyone else,” asked Maria, pointing to Liz’s arms.

“It comes when I’m extremely angry or stressed. I think it’s a visual warning that the power has built up too much and is breaking through the surface. To be honest I’ve got no idea.”

“Hey, what did Dan mean when he said ‘She’s not yours, yet, you were interrupted this morning weren’t you?’ That comment sent Max, or should I say King Zan, in to an insurmountable rage. I seriously thought someone would get hurt today.”

“Maria, out of the whole conversation you had to pick up on that one sentence. Seriously do you have radar abilities which, automatically detects personal information?”

“You thought I had forgotten about this morning, in the eraser room, but I didn’t. When King Zan went completely mental at that comment and tried to kill Dan, I just knew it was about this morning. So I ask again what did he mean?”

“Well me and Max go hot and heavy thi...”

“Wait a minute, what do you mean by hot and heavy? You looked rather dishevelled this morning? Oh my god did you two …?”



“Yeah, well we kind of got interrupted.”

“Oh, that was my fault. I’m really sorry about that, but I didn’t know it was Max. I was worried …”



“It wasn’t just you that interrupted us.”


“Well we were about to, um, well you get the picture, and then this voice boomed in my head.”

“A voice boomed in your head?”

“Zan connected to me, on the way back from the airport, to help with the crackling energy thingy. I forgot to close off the connection so he could feel everything I was feeling, when we, um ...” Liz’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

“Oh my god, that is just so gross! There were like three of you there?”

“Sort of, Max’s connection to me is stronger because he gave me the seal, so I could only feel what Max and I were feeling. Whereas Dan could feel me and the sensations Max was causing. He communicated with me telepathically and said ‘Don’t do it Liz … at least give us a chance’ … just before we, um …”

“Eeeeewwww! So he was like there with you all the time and when Max was going to, um, well you know, join with you, he shouted THAT in your head?” Maria was trying to handle this delicately so Liz wouldn’t be embarrassed.

“Yeah, I was so angry Maria. I still am actually. It was like a total invasion of privacy. It felt like I was being watched and quite frankly I’m not into that sort of thing. Imagine someone else knowing your deepest darkest desires, how would you feel?”

“Um, sickened, repulsed, grossed out, oh the list is endless!”

“So you know where I coming from?”

“Totally!” replied Maria, as they pulled up to the quarry.

“Come on Liz, let's go and have some fun!!”


Bottom of the quarry …….

“So, what do you want to do first?” asked Maria.


Liz spun around, raised her arms and let all of the green energy that had been shooting across her body pool in her palms. The green light, which was now emanating from Liz’s palms, was so bright that Maria had to cover her eyes. Once every last trace of the crackling energy left her body and formed in her palms, she released it.

Two massive balls of green crackling energy went soaring through the air closing in on their target. There was such an enormous explosion, as the balls hit, the ground started to shake. She had blown up half of the quarry.

The blast was so powerful that the debris went flying towards Maria and Liz. Liz raised her arms in the air, palms facing upwards, and raised a bubble shield which completely covered them both. The large boulders, rocks and dust rained down on the shield, but it held.

Once it was safe, Liz lowered her shield and turned towards Maria.

“Now that felt gooooood!” laughed Liz.

Maria just stood there speechless, with a look of shock on her face.


“H-Holy crap Liz, how are we going to explain half a missing quarry?”

“We don’t have to Maria.”

“What do you mean? Just look at all of the destruction Liz!” shouted Maria.

She was so afraid right now that she couldn’t see straight. She knew that Liz would never hurt the people she loved, but she couldn’t help feeling scared shitless and it showed on her face. Even when she had learned of the alien’s existence, she was never this afraid.

“Maria?” Liz choked, as she watched the range of emotions play across Maria’s face. She was pale and the look in her eyes showed pure fear.

“Maria please,” begged Liz, walking towards her best friend. Her arms outstretched ready to give Maria a hug.

Maria just shook her head and took a step backwards. Tears started to pool in Liz’s eyes.

“Maria please, I would never do anything to harm you. You know that.”

Maria just nodded her head.

“I know,” she whispered, taking another step backwards.

“Maria,” begged Liz, as the tears started to fall down her face. She couldn’t believe that her best friend was that frightened of her.

On seeing Liz’s tears, Maria snapped out of her shock and went running into Liz’s outstretched arms and embraced her fiercely.

“Shush. It’s okay Liz. I’m sorry for my reaction but I think I went into shock. I know you would never hurt me or anyone else you care about. I-It’s just, that really scared me you know?” said Maria, cupping Liz’s face in her hands and wiping away her tears with her thumbs.

Liz laughed nervously and said “Yeah it was pretty scary wasn’t it?”

“You’re going to be able to kick some ass girl!” said Maria, laughing. “So how do we clean this mess up?”

She dropped her hands from Liz’s face and waved her arm at the mess Liz had created.

A small knowing smile appeared on Liz’s lips.

“That’s where you come in Maria.”

“What? How?”

“Remember your Earth power?”


“Well concentrate and look at the images I have supplied you with. You will know what to do.”

Maria did as she was instructed and a big beaming smile came across her face.

“Right let’s try this then.”

Maria held her arms out to the side with her palms facing forward. She slowly brought her arms round to the front of her, her palms facing one another and then she flicked her hands upwards to face the target that was now destroyed.

All the time Maria was doing this Liz was watching the effect she was having.

All the debris that was scattered along the quarry surface started to float and move in a swirling motion. As Maria brought her arms together, the debris started to form the shape of a small tornado. She then flicked her hands towards were Liz had blasted and the tornado shape moved towards that area, gathering the rest of the debris as it went along. Liz was entranced as she watched the debris fuse together, to form the solid rock surface that she had blasted not moments ago.

“Maria that was freakin’ amazing!” shouted Liz, jumping up and down, clapping her hands.

“I know, wow, thanks Liz, you know, for giving me this power,” said Maria, also jumping up and down in excitement.

“Maybe we should just skip the rest of school today and stay here and practice. What do you think?” asked Liz, with a smile on her face.

“Hell yes!! I couldn’t go back to school now even if I tried. I’m way too excited!!” laughed Maria.

“Okay let’s see what you’ve got.”

“Um, Maria are you sure you really want to see? I don’t want you to be scared again.”

“I’m over that now Liz. It was just a shock at first. I didn’t realise just how powerful you could be. I think the excitement of the whole thing has taken over.”

“Okay, but you need to get away from me for what I’m about to do next?”

“H-How far do you want me to go?”

“Go to the back of the quarry and if anything happens just raise your shield to protect yourself. I don’t think you will need to but just in case.”


Maria walked to the back of the quarry and watched Liz intensely, ready to raise her shield if need be. She wasn’t sure what Liz was about to do, but she wasn’t taking any chances.

A golden bubble shield appeared around Liz as she started to levitate in the air. There was a bright white light surrounding her, inside the shield. Her body started to jerk lightly as the light pulsated around her.

Maria was mesmerised. She knew that Liz was drawing power from the granilith because she had seen Liz do this last night, after she had returned from the future. What worried her was what Liz was about to do next to require that extra power.

All of a sudden Maria felt the air shift around her and it brought her away from her thoughts to concentrate on what Liz was doing.

Liz was back on the ground and had her arms and palms facing towards the sky. Maria looked up and saw dark clouds forming in the sky above Liz.

“No freakin’ way!” was all Maria could say.

The sky grew dark and cast shadows around the base of the quarry. The wind came quickly, whipping up Liz’s and Maria’s hair into a frenzy. The sky had an almost pinkish hue to it and the hairs on Maria’s arms started to stand on end.

Maria jumped when she heard the clap of thunder above her, but still couldn’t help staring at the sky. All of a sudden a bolt of lightning shot out and followed where Liz was now pointing her palm. Maria heard an almighty crack as the lightning bolt hit its intended target, a tree, all that was left was a charred burning trunk.

Liz then raised her arm again and started to make small circular movements with her index finger. Maria felt the change in the air again and watched as a small funnel shape started to descend from the clouds, getting bigger as it was drawn towards the earth. As the tornado hit the earth, Liz’s arms were now in front of her and she slowly started to turn her body around; the tornado followed her movements.

Liz moved her arms upwards again and waved her palms slightly. The tornado and clouds disappeared to be replaced by the warmth of the sun.

Maria had to squint for a few seconds as the brightness of the sun attacked her eyes after it had been so dark.

“That was amazing,” shouted Maria, as she ran towards Liz. “You can control the weather!!”

“Yeah. I wasn’t sure if I could control the intensity of the tornado or direct the lightening but it seems I can. That’s why I wanted you away from me.”

“Just wait until Kal hears about this. He’s going to pass out!” laughed Maria.

“No Maria, I don’t want anyone to know about this. I don’t want people having the same reaction as you did. There is only one person that knows what I’m really capable of and I’d like to keep it that way.”

“Serena,” said Maria, in understanding. “Why do you think she hasn’t told anyone yet?

“I think she realises that I have to keep some of my power secret. If any of you get captured then none of you really know the full extent of what I’m capable of. This means that we will always have an advantage over our enemies.”

“Okay I can understand that. Why don’t we call everyone and get them down here to practice some more, before the big show down tomorrow.”

“I think that’s a great idea Maria.”

“I have a really bad feeling about tomorrow,” blurted out Maria.

“It will fine Maria, I promise you.”

“I don’t know Liz. I’m not feeling right about this and that strange man, at the school this afternoon, was staring at you as if you were his last meal.”

“I’ll be fine Maria.”

“Who was he anyway?”

“I have no idea. I’ve never seen him before.”

“Well I don’t like this. I know that you aren’t telling me everything and that, that man, the way he smiled at you, made my blood run cold.”

“Call the other’s Maria and ask Kal to pick up Kyle from school so that we can explain to him what’s going on.”

“How, is Kyle going to get out of school?”

“Ask Kal to shapeshift into his father.”

Maria got out her cell and phoned Kal.

“Hi Kal?”

“Yes, who is this?”

“It’s Maria. Can you please all come down to the quarry. Liz wants us to get as much practice in before tomorrow. She wants you to go and get Kyle from school, so that we can let him know what’s going on.”

“How, the hell am I going to get Kyle out of school?”

“She said you can shapeshift into his dad.”

“WHAT?” screamed Kal, as Maria moved the phone away from her ear.

“Give the phone to me Maria.”

Maria handed the phone to Liz.

“Kal, this is really important for everyone. I need you to get Kyle out of school.”

“I’m NOT shape shifting Liz. It has taken me almost 30 years to be able to taste or feel anything and I’m not ruining that just to get a boy out of school!” Kal shouted down the phone.

“Oh really? We need everyone involved in this Kal and Kyle is going to play a very important part tomorrow. You need to get him out of school!” shouted Liz.

“NO. I can’t. Liz, please understand that I can’t do this. I know you can order me to do it and I have to but please you must understand,” pleaded Kal.

An idea suddenly struck Liz.

“You don’t have to Kal. Why don’t you get one of the guards to shape shift into Kyle’s dad. Just tell the school that his granddad needs him and they will let him out.”

Liz could hear a sigh of relief in her ear.

“Thank you Liz,” whispered Kal.

“Just get the guards to teleport you in front of the school and then here, it will save us time. We need to get practicing and I want to speak to Roman.”

“Fine we will be there in about ten to fifteen minutes."

"Can you send one of the guards to get Michael as well?”

“Yes, where is he?”

“He is at home today. We’ll phone him and let him know that someone is coming for him.”

“Okay I’ll see you soon and Liz …”


“Thank you.”

“I should be thanking you Kal, for everything you’ve done so far. Now go and get the group for me.”

“Done!” said Kal, laughing.

Maria phoned Michael to let him know that he was going to be picked up shortly.

Chapter 32

“They’re here,” stated Maria, as she saw everyone come in to view.

“Right Maria, I want you and Nathan to explain the plan to Kyle and then join the rest of the group in practice,” said Liz, walking towards the group.


As Liz approached the group she had a look of determination on her face.

“Kal, I want you to get everyone to practice. Maria and Nathan will join you after they’ve finished explaining the plan to Kyle.”

“What about you?”

“I’m going to talk to Roman, alone.”

“But …”

“No ‘buts’ Kal, just do it please,” said Liz, as she gently grabbed Roman’s arm to lead him away from the group.

“You heard what she said so get practicing!” shouted Kal, as he watched Liz walk away with Roman “I don’t like this, I don’t like this one little bit,” he said under his breath.

Everyone started shooting harmless energy balls at one another and raising their shields. It wasn’t long before Kyle and Maria joined the group.

Michael turned around and started walking towards Maria when he heard her shout …

“Michael look out!”

He immediately spun round and raised his shield.

“Never turn your back on the enemy Michael!” shouted Kal, who had just sent a blast towards him. “Good reflexes though. You’re going to make a fine general once you’ve had enough training.”

“Yeah thanks,” said Michael, sarcastically as he turned back to Maria.

“Maria, what’s going on with Liz? She’s not telling us everything is she?”

“I really don’t know Michael. She just keeps telling me that we have to stay calm tomorrow no matter what happens,” whispered Maria.

“I don’t like this Maria. I’m going to be keeping a close eye on her over the next couple of days.”

“Fine by me, I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen,” replied Maria.

“Let’s get back to practice,” said Michael, turning to face the others. He stopped when he realised that nobody was practicing and turned to face what everyone else was looking at. He could see that Roman and Liz were in the middle of a very heated discussion.

“What the hell is going on Kal?” asked Michael.

“I’ve got no idea, but I’m going to find out,” replied Kal, as he stormed off in the direction of Liz and Roman.

“Get back to your practice!” shouted Kal, over his shoulder.

As Kal got nearer to Liz and Roman he heard Liz shout ….

“That’s an order!!!!”

“But your Highness my job is to ...”

“Your job is to follow her command!” interrupted Kal.

“But …”

“There are no ‘buts’ Roman. If the Queen gave you a direct order then you must follow it!” shouted Kal.

“Fine,” said Roman, walking away after giving Liz a slight bow.

“Thank you Kal.”

“Liz, if Roman dared argue with you, he must have a strong reason to. There is no way he would try to disobey a direct order from you, unless he thought there was a better way of doing it. That’s what makes him a good soldier. He isn’t afraid to speak his mind.”

“I don’t want to discuss this with you Kal. I need to get back to practice,” was all Liz would say as she walked back to the group, leaving a stunned Kal to follow behind.


Roman pulled the guards far enough away from the group so they couldn’t hear the orders he was about to give out.


As the group watched the guards all gather around Roman, Liz walked up.

“Over the next few days I want you all to try and communicate with each other using your telepathy powers. I want us all to be able to communicate this way easily. We're going to need it.”

Everyone agreed.

“Serena, I want you to work with everyone that has new powers and get them ready.”

“That’s fine Liz, but what about you?”

“Me? What do you mean?”

“Aren’t you the best person to help them?”

“N-No I’m not. You need to concentrate on the weaker ones and get them up to speed.”

Serena nodded in understanding.

Just as everyone was about to start practice again a cell phone started to ring.

“Everyone quiet, it’s Max,” said Michael, looking at the screen of his cell phone.


“Michael, I want you to meet me at the Crashdown straight after school. Something happened at school today with Liz, and I want to discuss it with everyone.”

“By everyone you mean?”

“Everyone, except Liz.”

“If this concerns her, don’t you think she should be involved?”

“No, something strange is going on Michael. I want to know what it is! I think Liz is in danger and I’m not taking any chances.”

Liz watched as Michael gave her a funny look as he said….

“Fine, I’ll meet you there after school”

After Michael ended the call he went straight up to Liz.

“What happened today at school Liz?”

“Um, Max and the others saw this man watching me.”

“WHAT? What man and why haven’t you mentioned him sooner?” shouted Michael.

“There was a bit of a show down between Zan and Max ...”

“WHAT?” screamed Michael. “Can someone PLEASE tell me what went on today!”

“If you stop screaming at me for a second, I will!” shouted Liz.

Liz told Michael everything that had happened at school, before she came to the quarry.

“WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING!” shouted Michael, heading towards Zan. “YOU’RE GOING TO GET US ALL EXPOSED!!”

“Michael, I sorted it. Don’t worry, nobody saw what happened except the people here,” replied Ava, trying to defuse the situation.

“Hey it wasn’t me who went all black eyed first!”

“That’s not the point. YOU should have left when Liz asked you to, instead of provoking him. If you had left, he wouldn’t have used his powers.”

“ENOUGH!” shouted Liz. “Arguing over something that has already happened isn’t going to get us anywhere. Now Michael what did Max want?”

“He wants to discuss what happened with you this morning at school. Liz, he is really worried about you. I think we need to tell him what’s going on.”

“We can’t Michael, not just yet. I don’t have all of the information I need. When I do, then I’ll tell him.”

“You’re playing a dangerous game Liz,” warned Michael.

“It’s a game I intend to win, with or without Max,” replied Liz.

“I have to take Maria with me because Max wants us all there.”

“Fine, Maria has been practicing with me this afternoon anyway.”

“What am I supposed to do about Max, Liz?”

“Let me handle Max. Just agree to do whatever he wants you to but try and spin it in our favour. I don’t want you to have to lie to him anymore than you already have. It’s not fair on you Michael.”

Maria and Michael left in the Jetta, leaving the others behind to practice. They headed straight towards the Crashdown as school would be out in half an hour and they didn’t want to be late.

Chapter 33

Maria and Michael pulled up to the Crashdown the same time as the rest of the group, except for Tess.

“What’s going on Maxwell?”

“I want to wait until Tess gets here, she’s on her way.”

“Why do we have to wait for Tess? Wasn’t she at school with you today?” asked Michael.

“No, Kyle said she had to sort something out about the house Nasedo left her. I think she's selling it.”

They all entered the Crashdown and sat in their usual booth. Not long after, Tess arrived.

“Hi everyone,” she said, with a huge smile on her face.

“Everything must have gone well with the sale if you’re looking so happy,” said Max.

“Yes, it did,” beamed Tess.

“Can you take a seat, so we can get down to business,” said Max.

“Max, what’s wrong?” asked Tess, with concern in her voice. “Has something happened?”

“Someone came to the school today to see Liz.”

“So,” said Tess, in irritation.

“She was frightened Tess,” said Isabel. “You should have seen her face when she saw him.”

“Didn’t you go up to him and find out who he was?”

“We didn’t get a chance. He got into a van and drove away quickly. When I asked Liz about him, she just said it was someone from her past,” said Max.

“Well that’s strange?” said Tess.

“What’s strange?”

“O-Oh nothing, I-I just thought if it was someone from her past, why would she be afraid of him?”

“I don’t know. That’s what’s making me think that she was lying to me. There’s something not right about this whole thing.”

“Max, I’m sure Liz is going to be alright,” said Tess, stroking Max’s arm.

“It’s not just that, that’s worrying me. When that stranger showed up Dan and the group came tearing round the corner in the SUV. Created quite a scene I might add but what I want to know is how they knew to come at that particular time.”

“That’s a very interesting question Max,” replied Tess. “Why don’t we do some investigating? Try to find out who they really are?”

“Maxwell, if you go down that route, Liz will never forgive you,” argued Michael.

“Yeah and I would have to tell her Max. I’m not going to let you do this behind her back. If you are worried about the new group then you should speak to her about it, not do it behind her back. You could lose her forever Max,” said Maria.

“Why don’t I do some investigating for you?” asked Tess.

“If anyone is going to do the investigation, it will be me,” said Michael.

“Why don’t you trust me Michael?”

“No I don’t.”

“Michael,” warned Max.

“Oh come Max, surely you can’t be that stupid. If Tess finds out that they are dangerous towards Liz do you honestly think she is going to tell you? If anything, she will help them get rid of her. After all, Liz is the proverbial thorn in Tess’s side. She is stopping you from following your destiny,” Michael said the last part of the sentence in a high pitched whining voice whilst doing quote marks with his fingers.

“Yeah, that little whore of yours would do anything to get rid of Liz,” said Maria, in agreement.

“Who are you calling a whore you bitch,” spat out Tess.

“Fine, Michael you do the investigation. I want you to come to me as soon as you find anything out, okay?”

“WHAT! So you don’t trust me then Max?” asked Tess.

“Quite frankly Tess, where Liz is concerned, I don’t trust you. You would do anything to get rid of her.”

“Then why did you ask me to come here then, if you don’t even trust me?”

“Yeah why did you Max?” asked Maria.

“Because whether you like it or not Maria, Tess is still part of our group and she is entitled to know what’s going on. We don’t know who this person is and we all have to be on our guard.”

Tess gave Maria a smug look.

“Well what did this stranger look like?” asked Tess.

“He was about my height, maybe a bit taller, muscular build, jet black hair but I couldn’t see much else because he disappeared before I could get close enough.”

“Well that makes it a lot easier,” said Alex sarcastically.

“Just look out for anyone fitting that description. I know it’s not much to go on but it’s all we’ve got right now.”

Just as Max finished talking, Liz and the gang walked in. Everyone turned to look at them.

“Oh this is going to be interesting,” whispered Liz, to Zan.

“Let’s just sit down over the other side of the restaurant Liz. I don’t want another scene,” said Zan.


Just as everyone sat down, Max started to walk over to the booth.

“God that guy is seriously starting to get on my nerves. Can he not leave you alone for two seconds?” whispered an annoyed Zan.

“Dan, don’t start, he’s only worried about me,” whispered Liz.

“Fine, but if he starts anything, I swear I’m going to blast his ass back to Antar.”

“Liz, can I speak to you alone for a second please?”

“Max I really just want to sit down and eat something”

“Please Liz this won’t take long.”

“Okay, let’s go out back”


“What is it Max?” asked Liz, as she went to sit on the couch.

“Who was that man at school today?”

“I don’t know Max.”

“STOP! Just stop lying to me!” shouted Max, his frustration finally reaching breaking point.

“It’s true, I have no idea who that man was.”

“Then why did I feel your fear through our connection and when did you learn to close it off?”

“I-I don’t know, maybe when you were throwing Tess in my face!” spat Liz.

“What?” asked Max, in confusion, running his hands through his hair.

“You haven’t connected with me for over a year Max. Maybe I learned to switch it off so I couldn’t feel what you were doing with Tess.”

“I would have never done that to you Liz. As soon as I saw you with Kyle, I closed the connection and haven’t opened it until recently.”

“So, if you had the connection open in the first place, how could you believe I slept with Kyle?”


“Well if the connection was as strong as you suggest then surely you would have felt me doing something with someone else,”

“What are you talking about?”

“If I was, oh now how did you put it? Oh that’s right, if I was fucking Kyle, as you so delicately put it, then how come you couldn’t feel me.”

“I don’t know, MAYBE it was because you never did sleep with him but only pretended to!” shouted Max.

“Exactly, so I ask again why did you not realise that?”

“Oh, maybe because my heart broke in two when I saw you in bed with him!”

“What is going on here?” asked Jeff, coming down the stairs after hearing muffled shouting from the apartment.

“Nothing dad, Max was just blowing off steam over something that happened at school today. We’re just going out in the restaurant to get something to eat.”

“Okay, but I don’t want any shouting out there,” said Jeff.

“Oh there will be none of that. Isn’t that right Max?”

“Yes. Sorry Mr Parker, I didn’t mean to disturb you.”

Max was totally confused by the time he had reached the booth. He had gone in there to find out who the man was at school and ended up in an argument over Kyle and Tess. He just sat at the booth and ordered his food, along with everyone else, when the waitress arrived.

Liz really didn’t want to argue with Max but there was no other way to get his mind off the questions he was asking. After tomorrow she could tell him everything and wouldn’t have to lie to him anymore. She couldn’t wait for that moment.


Friday night at the Crashdown ……..

Everyone from the original group, except Liz and Alex, were sitting in the booth.

Max and Michael were talking about films. Maria was cleaning up the restaurant when Sheriff Valenti walked in.

“Dad, what are you doing here?” asked Kyle.

“Um, I think you all should sit down for this news.”

“What? What’s going on sheriff?” asked Maria.

“We believe that Alex and Liz were in a serious car accident tonight, they may be dead.”

“WHAT!” screamed Maria, almost collapsing on the floor in tears if it wasn’t for Michael catching her in time.

Both Max and Isabel jumped out of the booth and rushed towards the sheriff.

“What do you mean by you think they may be dead?” asked Max, dreading the answer. Both he and Isabel were deathly white.

“There was a car registered to the Whitman’s and it was found at the bottom of a ravine. No bodies have been found yet, but the car had exploded”

“So, so they still could be alive then?” stuttered Isabel.

“I don’t think so Isabel. The car crashed into an eighteen wheeler before it spun off the road. I’m not sure they would have survived a crash like that, but we are putting a search out for them both,” replied the sheriff.

Everybody was too busy listening to the sheriff to see the small smile appear, briefly, on Tess’s face.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:12 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:15 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
These chapters contain scenes from Cry Your Name but changed have been changed to fit my story. All the credit goes to the origingal writers and the powers that be.

Chapter 34

“NO! NO! This is not possible!” screamed Isabel. “Max you, you have to …”

“I can’t feel her Isabel.”

“NO! I can’t lose Alex.”

“It doesn’t mean they’re not alive,” he quickly reassured Isabel. “Liz has learnt how to block our connection when she wants to. If she is hurt somewhere then I might not be able to feel her if she’s already got the block up.”

“So, so it doesn’t mean they’re dead?”

“No, but I can’t be sure.”

“Jim you have to find them. I’m sure they’re not dead! I have to believe they’re not dead, they can’t be. I won’t allow it!” shouted Isabel.

Max just watched as his sister crumbled in front of him. Her usual ice façade was gone, she looked lost. He wrapped her in his arms and let a lone tear escape his eye, before he reeled in his emotions. He couldn’t fall apart, not now, everyone needed him to stay calm and find out what happened.

“Jim, I want to go to the crash site. Maybe I can help some way, you know, help?” he hinted at Jim.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea Max,” said Jim worried. “I-if you see the wreckage I don’t think any of you will handle it. It’s pretty bad.”

“I have to,” Max whispered.

“We all have to,” Maria piped up.

“Maybe we should listen to the Sheriff. I-If you see anything bad I don’t think you would be able to handle it. W-What if they find her body?” asked Tess.

“I’m going!” shouted Max, through gritted teeth. “Oh and you would just love that wouldn’t you? If they found her body, you would be jumping for joy.”

“That’s not fair Max. I know I’ve made it known that I don’t like her because of what she was to you, but I would never wish her any harm.”

“Why you fucking bitch! What do you mean by ‘what she WAS to him?’ You’re talking like she’s already dead,” said Maria, as she lunged for Tess, only to be held back by Michael.

“Let go of me! That little slut is going to get what she deserves!” screamed Maria.

“Maria, this wasn’t part of the plan. What’s going on?” whispered Michael, so nobody could hear him except Maria.

She immediately calmed down when Liz’s words rang in her ears. ‘It’s going to happen on Friday night. You have to be strong Maria. You have to keep everyone in the group under control. I will contact you as soon as I have the information I need. You can let Kal in on it after it has happened, but no one else’.

“We need to contact the others. They have a right to know what’s happened,” said Maria.

“How do we know we can trust them? Everything started to go wrong when they arrived,” said Tess.

“Oh, I think we can trust them more than we can trust you!” said Maria.

“That’s only because you’ve been hanging around with them!” shouted Tess.

“STOP IT! For once can you just keep your trashy mouth SHUT!!” screamed Isabel, poking Tess in the shoulder. “Why do you think we can trust them Maria?”

“Because Liz trusts them.”

“So what does that prove?” spat out Tess, only to receive a glare from Isabel.

“Well she trusted all of you when she found out your secret. Most people would have turned you in but she instinctively knew that you were good people. She also knew that we could trust the Sheriff when Max got caught by the F.B.I. and she’s never trusted Tess. That in my book means that we can trust her judgement.”

“Michael, what do you think?” asked Isabel, slightly worried.

“I think we can trust them.”

“I don’t care what you all think. I’m phoning them to let them know what’s happened. It’s not a group decision this time. Dan loves Liz and he has a right to know,” said Maria.

“D-Dan l-loves Liz?” Max stuttered, whilst Tess just smiled.

“Yes he does Max. What? Did you just think he wanted to get into her pants? No, I’m sorry, but it’s more than that Max. He loves her like you once did, mind, body and soul. If you think winning her back is going to be easy, I would think again. If that piece of blonde trailer trash stands by your side then you don’t stand a chance.”

“Like I ONCE did? Maria I’ve never ever stopped loving Liz, even when I thought she’d slept with Kyle. Why do you think it was too painful for me to see her all the time?”

“Huh, too painful for you? God Max you make me so mad sometimes. You have no idea what she’s been going through. She’s given up everything for you, EVERYTHING!! She’s constantly lied to her parents, she’s lost all her other friends because of the alien abyss and then we start to shut her out. She’s been shot at, jumped off bridges, went to Tess’s because she had ‘FAITH’ in your relationship, god she even forgave you for kissing that slut!! She’s done nothing BUT fight for you!!”

“Fight for HIM. You’re having a laugh aren’t you? SHE SLEPT WITH KYLE and I swear to god Maria, if you call me a slut or trailer trash one more time, I’m going to blast your ass into orbit,” spat out Tess.

“Don’t you DARE speak to her that way! You touch one hair on her head, I wouldn’t hesitate to kill you, do I make myself clear? And Liz NEVER slept with Kyle!” growled Michael. It was taking all of his strength not to pin the blonde little tramp up to the wall and squeeze all the air from her lungs.

“Hey guys come on! We’re wasting time arguing over this. We need to get out to the crash site once the others are informed!” interrupted Kyle, trying to defuse the situation.

“Yeah I’m going to call them now. You need to wake up Max. If Liz is still alive and you really want her back, you are going to have to fight for her and I mean really fight for her. Dan isn’t going to give up easily,” with that parting remark Maria went out back to get her cell phone from her locker and get changed out of her uniform.



“Dan, what the hell is going on?”

“S-She’s g-gone Maria!” sobbed Zan.

“Oh god, no, no, no. What do you mean she’s gone?” whispered Maria, while tears streamed down her face.

“She’s gone. Our enemies have her! Why don't you come over and I can explain what happened.”

“We’re going to visit the crash site first.”

“NO!! Keep everyone away from there!!” shouted Zan.


“Rath, Lonnie and Nicholas are in town. They showed up tonight. You can’t go there it’s too dangerous.”

“I might not be able to stop them from going Dan. What am I supposed to do?”

“Then go with them. You and Michael keep an eye out for anything suspicious but don’t try to take them on your own if they show up. We had a tough time fighting them, hell I almost died tonight if it wasn’t for Liz. Use your telepathy power to contact me if you need us. It doesn’t matter if we blow our cover Maria, you would need all of us there just to survive.”

“Dan why was it so hard? I’ve seen some of the things Liz can do and I swear she could take them all out with a flick of her hand.”

“She didn’t fight Maria.”


“She didn’t fight. She just stood still while it all happened a-and then she was gone.”

“What do you mean she was gone?”

“I’m not comfortable talking about this over the phone. Once you’ve finished at the site come and see us at the mansion.”

“Is it okay if Michael comes as well?”

“Maria, Michael is one of us. Of course he can come with you.”

“Okay, we’ll come over after going to the site. Thanks Dan.”

Just as she finished her phone call Michael popped his head through the door.


“Maria put me out of my misery and tell me what’s going on”

“I honestly don’t know yet Michael. They said she didn’t fight.”


“Shush. You’ll have them all running in here!” chastised Maria. “She didn’t fight Michael and Dan nearly died tonight.”

“Shit, what the fuck is going on? I knew something was off about this plan of hers. She was left totally unprotected. She wanted it that way and said that she could protect herself, but she didn’t even fight. Something’s not right here Maria.”

“I know. I need to tell you something but not here. We need to go to the mansion after we’ve been to the site. Dan told us to keep a look out for Rath, Lonnie and Nicholas.”

“Did you just say Nicholas?”


“Ah shit, now Liz didn’t tell us Nicholas was going to be involved. She warned us about Rath and Lonnie but not Nicholas. How, are we going to go up against all of them?”

“Well Dan told us to call him, you know, call him,” said Maria, pointing to her head, “if we need their help.”

“Fine, let’s get this over and done with quickly. Then we can find out what the hell went wrong out there.”

Maria and Michael walked back out into the restaurant.


“Well?” asked Max.

“They all wanted to come out to the site to help but I persuaded them to stay put for now. I told them that there would be too many people so Michael and I are meeting them later.”

“Why is Michael going?” asked Tess.

“I’m going because Maria needs me to support her while she does this. There are going to be lots of questions flying around and I’m going to do my best to answer them.”

“Then I think we should all go,” said Tess.

“No offense Tess, but Dan can’t stand the sight of you after all the hurt you’ve put Liz through. If you showed up tonight I don’t think any alien power could save you from his wrath. I think you would be dead before you got through the front door!” said Maria.

“Why is everyone blaming me for this? I was here the whole time you know. I had nothing to do with her death!” shouted Tess.

“It doesn’t matter who is responsible Tess, he just doesn’t like you! It’s funny how nobody can stand the sight of you just lately!”

“Alright Maria, that’s enough. You’ve been picking on Tess since you found out about this and she has been here with me the whole time,” stated Max.

“That is what I was talking about Max. Sooner or later you’re going to have to choose which one is more important to you Liz or Tess. Liz isn’t going to be second best any more. If you have HER by your side then it will be over. She has a man waiting for her who will love and cherish her. He won’t be rubbing HIS destiny in her face.”

“This destiny crap is not my fault Maria. It’s just something I have to live with. I’m not in love with Tess and I never have been! I’ve tried to tell Liz this numerous times but she just kept pushing me away. What am I supposed to do?”

“Drop the tramp!”

“I can’t do that Maria. She’s one of us. I can’t leave her on her own. What kind of person would that make me?”

“I’m fed up with this conversation. You are stubborn and no matter what I tell you, you will go your own way. I’m warning you that you are so close to losing Liz for good. Soon nothing you do or say will bring her back.”

“Let’s just get out of here and go to the site. Maybe we can find some clue on what happened out there. Sheriff can you drive out to the site and we’ll follow you?”

“Yeah, that’s fine Michael.”

“Kyle, you can come with Maria and me in the Jetta. The rest of you can go in Max’s jeep. Are you alright to drive Max? You still look shaken up?” Michael placed a hand on Max’s shoulder in comfort.

“You’re not in charge here you know? You can’t make these decisions, that’s Max’s role,” sneered Tess

“Max isn’t thinking straight because one of his best friends and the love of his life have been in an accident. As second in command, I am in charge. So shut your blonde little trap and get moving!” shouted Michael, through gritted teeth.

Everyone left and followed the Sheriff to the accident site.

Chapter 35

“What the hell is going on?” asked Kyle, as soon as they were on their way.

“We don’t have all the details yet Kyle. All Dan was able to tell me was that Rath, Lonnie and Nicholas showed up. Dan was nearly killed and Liz just disappeared,” replied Maria.

“What do you mean, she just disappeared? Did she get called into the future again?”

“No, I don’t think so. Dan wasn't comfortable talking about it over the phone, so we are going to the mansion after this.”

“This wasn’t part of the plan was it?”

“Well not as far as any of us knew.”

“What are you saying Maria? Are you telling me that Liz lied to us?”

“I don’t think she lied, just omitted information.”

“Maria?” said Michael, raising his eyebrow.

“I’m not going into it here. I will tell you when we get to the mansion.”

“So you know something no one else knows, don’t you?” queried Michael.

“No, I don’t know anything for sure. It’s just some of things Liz has said that has me worried.”


“It’s better if we wait Michael. I don’t want to be repeating myself and I’m not sure if I’m right. I need to hear what Dan has to say first.”

“Maria,” Michael said, in a warning tone.

“I said later Michael, we’re here.”

When they arrived at the crash site they could see the flashing red lights of the ambulance, fire trucks, police cruisers and road cones that cordoned off the accident site. They could also see the flood lights that had been set up at the bottom of the ravine.

Everyone pulled over to the side of the road and got out of their cars.

“I’m going to get rid of Deputy Hanson and then you guys can take a look around. Wait here.”

Everyone just nodded.

“Oh my god, Max, look at all the debris on the road,” whispered Isabel.

They could see the eighteen wheeler had bad damage to the front left side.

“There’s no way they could have escaped looking at that amount of damage,” said Max.

“Please don’t say that Max. I’ve only just admitted my feelings for Alex. He, he can’t be taken away from me.”

“They might have survived, if they got thrown out of the car somehow,” said Kyle.

“Yeah maybe that’s why they can’t find, well you know, they can’t find...” Michael really didn’t want to say the words.

“Their bodies,” replied a deadpanned Max.

The Sheriff came back towards the group.

“Deputy Hanson will be going back to the office to fill out the paper work and the rest of the rescue workers will be leaving in a minute. There’s nothing more they can do here tonight. A tow truck will come tomorrow and get the car out. We’ll be able to get a closer look at it but it doesn’t look good.”

“I want to be able to get down there Jim,” said Max.

“I can’t Max. We need to preserve any evidence so we can find out exactly what happened tonight.”

“And if it was something alien related?” whispered Max.

With that comment, Jim turned to face him.

“What do you mean? Are you telling me this might not have been an accident?” whispered Jim.

“We’re not sure Jim. There was a strange man at the school yesterday, staring at Liz as if he knew her. She was terrified.”

“Why didn’t you tell me Max?”

“Because we wondered if it had anything to do with us and we always check it out first before we get you involved. You know plausible denial.”

“Have you found out who he is yet?”

“No, I tried to ask Liz but she wouldn’t tell me.”

“You don’t think it could be one of the skins or something?”

“Maybe, we just don’t know yet. That’s why I really need to get down there Jim.”

“I have a rope in the back of the cruiser but only you can go down there. I can’t have lots of people trampling all over the scene.”

“I’ll be careful,” Max promised.

After Deputy Hanson and the rescue workers had left the scene Max walked through the cones so he could investigate the road first. He started to wave his hand around in a circular motion.

“What’s he doing?” asked Jim.

“He’s looking to see if anything has been covered up,” replied Isabel.

“Covered up?”

“Yeah remember when you followed us into the woods that night, and you knew that something was on the grass, but when you looked it was gone?”


“Well we got rid of the evidence by …” she waved her hand in a circular motion.

“I knew it. There was something there wasn’t there.”

“Yeah it was a signal from Nasedo before we knew who he was. He was communicating with us. Letting us know he was here although we didn’t understand that at the time.”

“So you really think this could be alien related? It’s not going to be easy to cover this up, too many people have seen the scene.”

“Well nobody’s noticed anything unusual yet, so if it is alien related someone has clean…..”

Isabel was cut off by the sound of Max’s voice.

“DAMN IT!” he screamed.

“What is it?” asked Isabel.

Max just pointed to the ground were the outline of a large blast mark was burned onto the road.

“Oh my god, that means, that means …” stuttered Isabel.

“It means, one of our enemies have done this to our friends,” said Maria.

“It also means that someone cleaned up after themselves,” said Max, giving everyone a fright because they thought he was still investigating.

“So what do we do Max?” asked Tess.

“Jim, if it’s possible I would like all four of us to have access to the road and its surroundings. We need to know if there are any more marks like that one. If I do it on my own it could take all night.”

“Fine, but watch were your treading and don’t disturb any of the debris. What about that blast mark Max?”

“Once we’ve found all of them we'll cover them back up. I don't need to go down into the ravine any more, I think I will find everything we need here.”

“Isabel, Tess, you check over there by the rocks. Michael you check by the guard rail where the car went off the road and I will check the rest of the road,” commanded Max.

Everyone was amazed at how he was handling himself since Liz and Alex were missing. The pod squad spent the next half an hour checking the accident scene and found three more blast marks, two on the rock surface and one by the guard rail.

“So that makes four in total,” said Max, joining the rest of the group once he had removed the marks.

“Something big went down here tonight,” said Isabel.

“What I can’t understand is, why anyone would want to kill them?”

“Are you seriously saying that Max?” asked Maria in shock.

“That’s not what I meant Maria. Why kill them when they could use them against us?”

“I don’t know Max, maybe they’re sending us a message,” said Isabel.

“There’s something not right about this whole mess. Liz has been acting really strange the last couple of days and that strange man showed up at our school, I don’t know, but I get the feeling something bigger is going on here,” said Max.

“There’s nothing you can do right now, so why don’t you all go home. I have to let the Parker’s and Whitman’s know that their kids are missing, possibly dead,” said Jim.

“I want us all to meet tomorrow morning. We need to discuss where to go from here,” said Max.

“You can have it at my apartment if you want,” offered Michael.

“What’s the point in having a meeting Max? We don’t have enough information to know where to start,” said Tess.

“That’s why I want a meeting Tess, once we've slept on it maybe we can come up with some options,” growled out Max.

“Shall we say ten am tomorrow morning?” asked Michael.

“Ten am is fine,” replied Max.

Everyone got into their cars and made their journey home, except the occupants of the Jetta. They drove towards the mansion.

Chapter 36

Maria pulled up outside the gates of the mansion and pressed the intercom button.

“Come through,” was the only response she heard, as the gates started to slowly open.

As the mansion came into view, Michael let out a loud whistle.

“Maria, this place is huge,” said Michael.

“I know. Kal wanted to get a big enough house to fit us all in, if need be. We will be holding most of our meetings here.”

As soon as the Jetta pulled up outside the mansion, the door was opened by Kal.

“Come in, we’ve been waiting for you,” said Kal, as the three approached him. He showed them to one of the living rooms to the side of the hallway.

“Oh my god, you all look like you’ve been to hell and back,” said Maria, taking in the sight of her friends.

“We have Maria. We’ve just received the worst possible news,” said Kal.

“Oh no what? Is Liz dead? Oh god, please don’t let her be dead,” said Maria.

“N-No it’s worse,” said Zan.

“What do you mean worse? What can be worse than dying?” asked Maria, perplexed.

“Khivar,” was all Kal said, before Maria fainted.

Michael only just managed to catch Maria as she fell to the floor.

“I’ll go and get the smelling salts,” said Kal, heading towards the bathroom.

“W-what’s this about Khivar?” asked Kyle to Ava.

“I’ll let Kal explain, otherwise we're going to keep repeating ourselves.”

Kal came back with the salts and waved them under Maria’s nose. She groaned a little and then sat bolt upright.

“Oh my god, did you just say Khivar?”

“Yes. So, you have heard of him then?”

“H-He was the one that murdered us all wasn’t he?” asked Michael.

“Yes. He also controls Antar at the moment and he is out to kill you all over again,” said Kal.

“What does he want with Liz?”asked Michael.

“He wants the seal,” replied Maria.

“She’s right. Apparently when Liz activated the granilith, there was a rumour that spread around Antar that you were due to return. It started a new wave in fighting so Khivar has come to collect the seal himself. If he has the seal, no one can challenge him for the throne.”

“But didn't you say that he can’t take the seal?” asked Maria.

“That’s right Maria. The only way he can get the seal from Liz is if she gives it willingly but I don’t think he knows that.”

“S-So how will he try to get the seal?”

“Well the seal is held in a particular part of the brain so that it can be easily accessed for identification purposes. Like when Max went to the summit. Khivar will try to access it that way,” explained Kal.

“Oh please don’t tell me you mean literally?” asked Maria, dreading the answer.

“No, he can only access it through her mind.”

“Well what the hell does that mean for Liz?” asked Michael, now getting annoyed at the whole situation.

“Oh no that’s why they needed Nicholas. They’re going to rape her mind, aren’t they?” asked Maria.

“Yes among other things. He will eventually realise that she has to give it up willingly, but by then it may be too late to save her. I’m not sure how long she would last the mind rapes. Most Antarian’s only last about three times depending on how hard they fight it. The harder you fight, the more your brain gets damaged and the harder you scream.”

“So you’re saying to us that if we don’t get to Liz on time, she could be a vegetable or dead by the time we find her?” cried Maria.

“Yes. I’m so sorry.”

“She said she would be fine. She promised me she would be alright!” sobbed Maria.

“What are you talking about?” asked Kal.

“S-She never told me what was going to happen. I knew she was keeping things from us and I asked her about it. All she would say was that it was something only she could deal with and I was not to tell anyone about it. Every time I asked her about it she just kept on saying that she would be fine and not to worry. She never told me that she was going to be kidnapped by Khivar.”

“Maria this is not your fault. She never gave you any idea what was going to happen. There is no way you could have known what she had planned. She must have had a reason for doing this but I think she's bitten off more than she can chew,” said Kal, worriedly.

“What can we do to help her?” asked Maria.

“Nothing,” replied Zan

“What do you mean nothing?” asked Michael.

“She said that she would be fine and that we couldn't attempt to rescue her. She said it would make it worse if we tried to get her out of whatever hell hole he's put her in.”

“What the hell happened out there?” asked Michael.

Kal got everyone refreshments and food as he began to tell them the events of that evening.


Earlier on Friday evening…….

Alex had suddenly broken out of the mind warp that Tess had been doing to him for a while now. He was in pain, incredible pain. He felt like his brain was too big for his skull and it was trying to break free.

He couldn’t really hold a coherent thought in his mind. One minute he was heading towards Liz's house to explain what Tess had been doing to him, only to find himself on the front porch of the Valenti house hold.

Kyle opened the door and pointed to his old room when Alex asked if she was in. He knocked on her door but didn’t wait for an answer. He just went storming in and started arguing with her.

Kyle over heard the argument and went to his bedroom door to see what was going on, when he witnessed Tess mind warping Alex into oblivion. He came crashing down on to the bedroom floor and Kyle felt the bile rise in his throat. He had to be strong, he had to do this.

Kyle went over to Tess and asked what the hell was going on when she also attempted to mind warp him. He immediately threw up his block but could hear a whisper of what she was trying to put in his mind. So he picked up Alex’s body and placed it in the car where Rath and Lonnie were waiting.

“So watcha wanna do wid' the geek?” asked Lonnie.

“Just make it look like an accident,” said Tess. “I’m meeting Max and the rest of the gang at the Crashdown now so I will have an alibi for tonight. It’s just a shame I couldn’t include Liz in the car, then we would all have our happy ending.”

What Tess did not realise was that Ava and Liz were sitting in the back seat of the car propping up a dead Alex. Ava was warping Tess so she didn’t see them in the back seat and Liz was doing the same to Rath and Lonnie. The only person that could truly see what was going on was Kyle.

As Rath and Lonnie turned out of the street, Ava took over the mind warping of Rath and Lonnie whilst Liz started to heal Alex. It had only been a couple of minutes that he’d been dead. Liz just hoped that she could still get to him in time.

First of all, Liz connected to Alex’s brain and repaired all of the damage that was done, while Ava sent electrical shocks, via her powers, in order to kick start Alex’s heart. Just as they were about to finish, the car came to a standstill, Rath and Lonnie got out.

“We are going to have to get out of here,” whispered Ava.

“Okay everyone knows what to do. You leave first Ava and I’ll follow once Zan get’s here to help me move Alex.”

Everyone had taken up strategic positions along with their assigned guard.

Ava exited the vehicle, ran to the safety of the rocks and stood next to Nathan. She was still mind warping Rath and Lonnie at this point.

Zan ran over to the car, carried Alex’s unconscious body over to where Serena and Kal were positioned.

“What are you doing Zan? Liz told you to teleport Alex straight back to the mansion?”

“I’m not leaving her unprotected Kal, no matter what her instructions are.”

“Okay Serena and I will return to the mansion with Alex.”

Roman teleported his three charges back to the mansion as instructed, although he wasn’t happy about leaving the queen unprotected.

Zan made his way back towards Liz when the car started to move.

Just as Liz was about to get out of the car it started to move. She looked out of the back window and realised that Rath and Lonnie were using their powers to push the car towards an oncoming eighteen wheeler truck. She quickly jumped out of the car before it picked up anymore speed.

She ran over to Zan and Ava just as the car hit the truck, spun and hurtled towards the ravine. Once it had gone over, Ava changed her warp so she was only hiding the rest of the group from Rath and Lonnie.

They watched as Rath and Lonnie started to laugh when the car exploded.

Liz had been watching Ava closely and realised she was getting too tired to hold the warp for much longer. Liz gave the order for everyone to return to the mansion and was glad to see that Alex had already gone. At least she knew he was safe.

Just as Ava was about to teleport back, she was knocked off her feet by an invisible force. Nathan had used his powers to knock her out of the way of an oncoming blast which was fired from above.

Everyone looked up.

Standing on the top of the rock surface was Nicholas and the stranger, who had appeared at the school. Ava immediately shot one back towards Nicholas, only for him to flick it towards the rock face using his powers.

Ava couldn’t maintain the warp any longer. Rath and Lonnie came out of the warp to see Nicholas deflect an energy blast towards the rocks. They blinked a few times not really understanding what was happening. One moment they were laughing at the car going over the ravine, the next, a lot of people appeared from nowhere. It was then that they realised they’d been warped and weren’t very happy about it.

Apart from Nicholas and Khivar the only person they recognised was Liz, the small brunette that was surrounded by two men and one woman.

They didn’t recognised Ava or Zan because they were still disguised.

Rath fired a shot towards the petite little blonde and Lonnie fired a shot towards the blonde man that was looking protectively towards Liz.

Nathan immediately sent Ava’s blast into the rock face and Zan’s went towards the guard rail, where the car had disappeared into the ravine.

Zan was so busy watching Roman moving the blasts out of harm’s way that he didn’t notice Khivar release one directly towards him. It hit him squarely in the chest. Zan screamed and fell forward as the full burning sensation of his wound took hold.

“ZZZZAAAAAAANNNNNNN!!! NOOOOOOOOOOO!!” screamed Liz as she pushed past Ava and Nathan, running towards Zan.

“Did she just scream Zan?” asked Rath.

“Na man she’ can’t have he’s dead and tis’ dude got blonde locks.”

“I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry Zan,” she whispered. She turned him on his good side and knelt down so she could cradle his head in her lap. When she saw his wound she immediately began to sob.

“I-I l-love y-you Liz. I-I’m g-glad we h-had a chance t-to meet,” choked out Zan, as blood started to gather at the back of his throat. He started to cough violently and splattered blood all over Liz’s tank top and jeans.

“I love you to Zan and you are not going to die tonight!” said Liz with determination, as she gently placed his head back on the ground. She closed her eyes and concentrated on calling a past version of herself to come and heal Zan.

Ava and Nathan were trying to hold off the attack from Nicholas, Rath and Lonnie while Liz tended to Zan’s wound.

With everyone distracted, Khivar made his move. He immediately teleported behind Liz, placed his hand on her shoulder and teleported her away. The rest of his entourage disappeared also.

Only Ava, Zan and Nathan were left.

All of a sudden there was a cracking sound, almost like a sonic boom, and then Past Liz materialised right in front of their eyes.

She immediately bent down to Zan and started to heal his wound. Her hand started to glow and Zan could feel the warmth spreading through him. He could also feel an incredible itchy feeling as the skin, were it was burned and puckered, started to heal. Once Past Liz had finished she was shaking and sweating.

“I-I have to get back now, otherwise I won’t have enough strength to do it later,” she whispered, as a trickle of sweat dripped from her forehead. “Nathan, I want you to teleport everyone back to the mansion now and get Roman to clear away any evidence of the blast marks. Zan, I want you to carry on healing Alex if he needs it and I want Serena to activate his powers. You all need to practice while I’m gone.”

“Who was that man?” asked Zan, just as Roman materialised.

“That, your majesty was Khivar,” replied Roman.


“I’m so sorry Zan, but I couldn’t. You have to trust me that this will all work out. You can’t try to save me otherwise it will make it worse. You have to trust m……” Liz never got to finish her sentence as she was pulled back to the past.


Roman cleared up the blast marks while Nathan returned Ava and Zan back to the mansion.


“What the hell happened to you,” asked Kal. “We’ve been worried sick and where is Liz?”

“I’m going to kill her I swear to god Kal!” said Zan, through gritted teeth.

“Who, what has she done?” asked Kal, getting really worried.

“Khivar has her,” whispered Ava, with a tear running down her cheek.

“WHAT” screamed Kal, almost having a heart attack, well that’s if he had a heart.

“She’s been planning this all along Kal. She knew he was coming. She said we had to trust her and that everything would work out.”

“But she doesn’t know what Khivar is capable of.”

“I know but those were her instructions.”


After Kal had finished telling them the story of what happened that night Michael was the first one to speak up.

“I can’t believe she put herself in danger like that. Why? Why would she do that and why didn't she fight back?”

“To protect us all, and because she didn't want Khivar to know that she has powers,” replied Kal.

“H-How is Alex? Is he going to be okay?” asked Maria.

“Yeah I checked him out as soon as we got back and he is fine. He’s just in a really deep sleep at the moment. He must be really exhausted after the intense mind warping,” replied Zan.

“I think it’s about time we headed back, otherwise people are going to start to wonder where we’ve got to. We don’t want people asking un-necessary questions,” said Michael.

“Yeah I’m beat man. I’m not being funny, but carrying Alex’s body has just worn me out emotionally. It took me all my strength not to puke,” replied Kyle.

“Why did Liz get us three to wait at the Crashdown with the others? We could have helped blast Rath and Lonnie?” asked Michael.

“I think it was so that you could all be together when it happened. If you had been missing when all of this went down then the others would have got a bit suspicious don’t you think?” explained Kal.

“And that bitch knew all along that she would have an alibi. That’s why she set it up that way,” said Maria.


Kyle, Maria and Michael headed home in the Jetta.

“Well at least we’ve managed to save Alex this time!” said Maria.

“Yeah but at what cost Maria? At what cost?” asked Michael, thinking of Liz.

“I don’t know,” whispered Maria. She couldn’t bear the thought of losing either of her friends.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:14 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:17 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Telepathic Communication"
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 37

Later that evening at the Crashdown ………….

“Have you heard from Liz this evening Nancy?” asked Jeff.

“No, I’ve tried calling her on her cell but it just keeps going to voicemail.”

“She should've been home by now. Do you know where she was going?”

“She said she had some things to discuss with Alex this evening.”

“Have you tried phoning the Whitman’s?”

“Yes, but there was no answer there either. I’m starting to get worried about her myself now. She would’ve normally phoned by now if she was going to be late.”

“I hope she isn’t out all night with that Evans boy again,” said Jeff, through gritted teeth.

“I don’t think so. They haven’t been getting along too well lately. I’m not sure what’s happened between the two of them but ever since that blonde girl turned up, she hasn’t been the same since.”

“Do you think that Max is no longer on the scene then?”

“I think she still likes him a lot. They don’t seem to be together at the moment but neither of them look like they’re interested in anyone else either. That little blonde thing is trying to get Max’s attention but he seems more interested in Liz.”

“I’m going to try and phone the Whitman’s again.”

“Okay honey, let me know what they say if you get hold of them.”

Just as Jeff was about to pick up the phone he heard a knock on the apartments side entrance. As Jeff opened the door, to see if it was Liz returning home, his stomach did a flip when he saw who was standing there.

“Sheriff, what brings you here at this time of night?” Jeff asked nervously.

“Is your wife here with you Jeff?” asked the Sheriff.

“Y-Yes what’s wrong?”

“Can I come in? I don’t want to do this standing by the door.”

“Oh god, it’s Liz isn’t it? NANCY COME HERE QUICKLY!” shouted Jeff.

“What? What’s wrong Jeff?” asked a worried Nancy, when she heard the urgent tone to her husband’s voice.

She stopped dead in her tracks as she saw the Sheriff enter the apartment.

“Oh my god it’s Liz isn’t it?” asked Nancy.

“Can we all go and sit in the living room please?” asked Jim.

“Y-Yes of course.”

Jeff and Nancy took a seat on the sofa clutching each other’s hand. Jim sat in a chair opposite.

“There’s no real easy way to say this, so I’m just going to say it. There was a report of an accident involving the Whitman’s car.”

“OH NO!” screamed Nancy, as she broke down into tears. “Liz was with Alex tonight.”

“I know. I’m afraid the car crashed into a truck and spun off the road into the ravine.”

Jim stopped to let the information sink in.

“The car exploded on impact, but we believe that Liz and Alex may have gotten out before that happened. We-We haven’t f-found any um,” Jim didn’t really know how to say it.

“Bodies,” replied Jeff.

“Yes we haven’t been able to find the bodies. We believe that they escaped somehow but are now missing. We’ve had a search team out this evening but there wasn’t much they could do tonight because of the darkness. We intend to re-start the search first thing tomorrow morning.”

“S-So you’re saying that they may be alive somewhere?” asked Nancy.

“Yes, if they were in the car there would have been evidence of that and we didn’t find any. We believe they may have jumped out and could be laying injured somewhere, otherwise they would've contacted us by now.”

“How do you know Liz was with Alex?” asked Jeff.

“We found her belongings scattered along the road along with Alex’s. That’s what makes us believe they got out somehow.”

“Do the Whitman’s know about this yet?” asked Nancy.

“Yes, I went there first since it was their car that was involved in the accident. As soon as I find out any more information you and the Whitman’s will be the first to know. I’m so very sorry to bring you this news so late,” replied Jim.

“Thank you. Jim, please keep us informed no matter what?” asked Jeff.

“I will. Once again I’m so very sorry but I'm hopeful that this will turn out okay. I’ll let myself out, give you folks some privacy.”

With that Jim turned and left the apartment. He didn’t really want to lie to both sets of parents but with the threat of a possible alien influence being involved, he couldn’t give them the full truth. He hated being put in this position but he had to protect all of the kids not just the few.

Once the Sheriff had left the apartment Jeff and Nancy broke down in tears and then set about informing Liz's friends.

Maria was the first to receive the call from the Parkers informing her of the accident. She was asked to relay the information to the rest of the group. Maria did not like being put in this position either but she had to trust that Liz knew what she was doing.


Later on that evening in the Evan’s household …………………

Max had just received the phone call from Maria explaining that both sets of parents now knew about the accident.

“Okay thanks Maria. I'll see you tomorrow at ten am sharp!” said Max, into the receiver.

“Who was that?” asked Diane.

Max proceeded to tell his parents about the accident.

“We'll have to phone the Parkers in the morning to see if we can be of any help,” said Diane.

“Max, aren’t you and Isabel close friends of theirs? How are you both dealing with the news?” asked Phillip.

“Well we are trying to keep our hopes up. We are hoping that because they haven’t found any, any bodies, that they got out in time,” choked Max, as tears started to form in his eyes.

“Oh honey,” said Diane, as she embraced her son.

She guessed that Max and Liz were having some problems, due to the way both Max and Isabel acted when her name was mentioned. It all seemed to start when that little blonde bimbo inserted herself into their lives.

Diane didn’t like Tess one bit. When she was younger she had a run in with someone similar, trying to fight for Philip’s affection, she soon chased the little bimbo away, but this tramp seemed to have gotten her claws in.

She’d only met Liz twice. Once at the hospital when Max had his accident and the other time was when she came over to dinner one evening after Max had announced he had a girlfriend.

“I’m okay mom. I just know she is alright!” he stated firmly, not really believing himself.

How did he know that she was alright when one of his enemies had her? There’s no telling what they were doing to her at this moment.

“I’m going to go to bed mom; it’s been a long day today”

“Okay honey. Are you going to let your sister know what’s happened?”

“Of course mom, I’m going up there right now to give her all the information.”

As Max walked up the stairs he noticed Isabel waiting for him at the top.

“Max, come into my room I have an idea!” Isabel stated, in an excited tone.

Max followed Isabel into her room. He took the seat by her desk while she sat on the end of her bed.

“What is it Isabel? I’ve had a long day and want to sleep. I’m going to try and connect with Liz.”

“I think I might be able to do better than that. I know you said earlier that you didn’t want me to dream walk them but under the circumstances I think I should. If they're out there somewhere, then I might be able to get a location from one of them,” reasoned Isabel.

“Okay, do it. I need to know if they're okay,” confirmed Max.

“I’m going to need you to stay with me while I do this. I need to grab hold of someone here, so I don’t get lost in their minds.”

“Is that why you always have Alex go with you when you do this?”

“Yes, if I’m not out in about 20 minutes do everything you can to wake me, okay?”


“Pass me that year book over there, would you?”

Max passed the school year book to Isabel and watched as she turned to Alex’s photo first, he looked at her questioningly.

“I’m doing Alex first because I have more of a connection with him. He'll be easier to find. Don’t worry Max I’ll try Liz next.”

Max just nodded his head. He watched Isabel as she laid herself down in her bed and touched the photo of Alex. The picture wavered slightly and then his sister was instantly asleep. He took the chair over to her bed and held her hand, waiting for her to come back to him with some news.

Isabel was floating in the dream plane trying to find Alex. She was surrounded by grey and could see the floating bubbles of people’s dreams and nightmares. She started to fly past them in a blur as she concentrated on finding Alex’s presence. Just as she was about to give up and search for Liz she sensed that Alex was close. She slowed down so that she was now levitating between the bubbles and found Alex’s.

As she burst the bubble she was immediately drawn in to Alex’s dream. She remained on the outside looking in, so that Alex couldn’t sense that she was there.

As she looked around she was surrounded by the changing scenery of a different country. That’s when she realised Alex was dreaming about his holiday in Sweden. The scenes continued changing until this strange blonde girl came into view along with Alex.

Isabel realised that this must be the girl he was talking about before the prom. This was Leanna. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to look at what was about to happen but she had to find out what was going on. As Alex was about to kiss Leanna, Isabel decided to make herself known.

“Alex,” whispered Isabel.

Alex slowly turned around to see his beautiful Isabel waiting for him, with her arms open ready to embrace him. He ran towards her and hugged her fiercely.

Isabel pulled away from him slightly so she could talk to him.

“What’s happened to you Alex?”

“What do you mean what’s happened to me? I’m in my bed dreaming about Sweden, aren’t I?”

“N-No Alex you’ve been in a car accident with Liz and I’m trying to locate you both.”

As she said this, Alex started to slowly drift away from her and his dream bubble started to form around them again.


“Leanna is not Leanna. Leanna is not Leanna,” chanted Alex, as the scenery around them changed. Alex was sitting next to a huge computer in some sort of school or college. Isabel made her way over to the computer screen so she could see what had captured his attention. Before she could reach it, she was thrown out of the connection and back into her bedroom.

She sat bolt upright scaring Max in the process.

“Jesus Isabel, you scared the shit out of me. You’ve been under for about fifteen minutes,” said Max.

“Oh my god Max, Alex is alive. He’s alive!” cried Isabel.

“What did you find out?”

“Nothing that makes any sense,” said Isabel, as her brows furrowed in confusion.

“What do you mean? Where are they?”

Isabel realised what Max must have thought and she was dreading telling him the answer.

“M-Max, Liz wasn’t with Alex. I haven’t been able to locate her yet, but I’m going to try now,” said Isabel, in what she hoped sounded like a positive voice.

“Okay, but what did Alex give you?” asked Max, getting slightly annoyed.

“Well he was in Sweden, I think, and about to kiss this Leanna person when he noticed me. I asked him what happened and he just thought that he was in his bed dreaming about Sweden. He doesn’t even realise he’s been in an accident. When I told him he just kept repeating Leanna is not Leanna. The scene then changed to some sort of computer room but before I could get a good look around I was thrown out of the connection,” explained Isabel.

“Leanna is not Leanna. What the hell does that mean?” asked Max.

“I’m not sure Max, but I’m going to keep on trying to connect with him over the next couple of nights and see if I can get more information.”

“Fine now what...”

Max was cut off mid sentence when he heard a voice inside his head ...

“Max, don’t reveal the location of the granilith to Tess. DO NOT TRUST HER!”

“Max what’s wrong? You just flinched a little?” asked Isabel, as she saw the look on her brother's face.

“Oh my god Isabel she’s alive.”

“Who? Liz, how do you know?”

“She’s just sent me a message, telepathically.”

“Max how can she do that? She couldn’t even help you in New York without me assisting her. Are you sure it was from her?”

“It was her Isabel, I know it!”

All of a sudden Max fell off his chair, on to his knees and grabbed his head with both hands as his face contorted in pain.

“Max what’s going on?” asked Isabel.

“Pain, immense pain, can’t … take … it ... much … longer,” gritted out Max.

Isabel waved her arms around the room and used her powers to sound proof it. She gave a brief nod to Max and he let out one of the most blood curdling screams she had ever heard.

Chapter 38

The exact same time, across town, at the mansion…

Serena was sitting besides Alex in his room, whilst he slept, when she heard him whisper Isabel’s name.

“Ah shit, KAL GET YOUR ASS UP HERE QUICKLY,” screamed Serena.

Kal ran up the stairs two at a time.

“What, what’s all the fuss about?” asked a rather flustered Kal.

“I think Isabel is trying to contact him. He’s just whispered her name. We can’t let her find out what’s going on just yet.”

“Then wake him up!” shouted Kal, just as Zan came running into the room.

“What the hell is going on here?” asked Zan.

“We’re going to try and wake up Alex. We think that Isabel is trying to contact him.”

“Jesus, they can’t know yet. They may put Liz in more danger,” shouted Zan.

Kal walked up to Alex, placed his hands on his head, connected to his brain and sent a small wave of energy into it. This immediately woke Alex up.

“What the hell is happening?” asked Alex, as he saw Liz’s new friends all around him.

“Max?” he asked as he took in the sight of Zan.

“Shit Zan, in your hurry to get here you didn’t change,” said Serena, pointing to his face.


“W-What the hell is going on and why did you just call Max, Zan?” asked Alex.

“We have a lot to tell you Alex,” said Kal, making his way towards the bed.

“D-Don’t you come near me,” shouted Alex nervously.

“Alex calm down please and let us explain, this has to do with Liz,” said Serena, in a soft voice trying to calm Alex.

Kal sat down on the edge of the bed and proceeded to tell Alex the events that had happened over the last year right up to the point of how he was sitting in this strange bed.

Kal carefully looked at Alex’s face once he’d finished and saw how white he'd gone.

“Y-You mean T-Tess nearly m-murdered m-me?” stuttered Alex.

“That’s exactly what I’m telling you. If it wasn’t for Liz, you would be dead right now. So you can see why we can’t tell the others yet. I’m not sure why Liz didn’t fight tonight but I’m sure it’s part of her game plan.”

“K-Khivar h-has Liz?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“Then why aren’t you out there trying to rescue her!” shouted Alex in frustration. There is no way he was going to let Liz suffer because she saved him.

“Because this is how it is supposed to be. We have to trust that Liz knows what she is doing,” replied Kal.

“B-But this is K-Khivar we’re ...”

Just as Alex was about to finish that sentence, he watched Zan fall to his knees and clutch his head as though he was in pain.

“What’s wrong with him?” asked Alex, pointing to Zan.

Kal quickly turned around to see what Alex was pointing at, when he noticed Zan on the floor.

He let out the most blood curdling scream.

“Zan what’s going on?” asked Kal, rushing to Zan’s side but he couldn’t get a response. All Zan could do was continue to scream as a searing pain ripped through his head.

Just as Kal was about to get help, Zan collapsed on the floor in exhaustion.

“What’s just happened Kal?” asked Serena.

“I don’t know. Serena, help me get him to his room,” instructed Kal.

Serena, Alex and Kal all helped lift Zan off the floor and walked him to his room. They had just placed him on the bed when Ava came rushing in.

“What happened Kal? I heard this awful scream” asked Ava.

“We’re not sure Ava. Zan just fell to his knees, clutched his head, screamed and then collapsed in pain,” replied Serena.

“What does this mean Kal?” asked Ava.

“I think this means Khivar,” came the sullen reply.

“Oh my god, are they hurting Liz like this?” asked Alex.

“I think so,” whispered Kal.


Meanwhile back at the Evan’s household ………………

Isabel was seriously freaking out as the scream continued to rip from Max’s throat. Tears were streaming down her face and she was just about to phone Michael for help when Max collapsed on the floor in exhaustion.

“Max, are you alright?” cried Isabel, as she cradled Max in her lap. He was covered in sweat and his breathing was laboured.

“G-Get m-me to the b-bed Isabel,” croaked out Max.

He tried to help Isabel but she had to take most of his weight due to the fact that he was exhausted. She placed the top half of his body on the bed as gently as she could and then picked his legs up and swung them on to the bed also.

“Max what happened?”

“I-I don’t know Isabel. I think someone is hurting Liz,” replied Max, as tears started to stream down his face and onto the pillow.

“My god, they’re hurting her,” he whispered.

“We have to find out where she is so we can go and get her Max,” replied Isabel.

“NO!” he shouted “You can’t dream walk her Isabel. What happens if they do this to her again and you're inside her mind. We can’t risk it.”

“We have to Max. This is Liz we are talking about.”

“I swear to god, if they kill her there is nothing on this planet or any other that will stop me from hunting them down!” said Max, through gritted teeth.

“What did she say to you Max?”

“Who?” asked Max in confusion.

“You said that Liz had contacted you. What did she say?”

“She said that Tess couldn’t be trusted with the location of the granilith.”

“What? So you think Tess has something to do with this?”

“I’m not sure. She was with me at the Crashdown tonight when the kidnap took place but Liz’s message was clear.”

“Maybe she didn’t have anything to do with the kidnapping but perhaps she is after the granilith for her own purposes,” offered Isabel.

“I don’t know Isabel. I’m not getting a good feeling about this.”

“Then we need to stay away from Tess.”

“If we do, and she does have something to do with this, then she’ll know we’re on to her. We have to pretend that nothing has happened until we find out what’s going on, or we can rescue Liz.”

“Who do you think has Liz?”

“Due to the pain I’ve just gone through I think it’s Nicholas. It’s the same pain I went through when he mind raped me at the school.”

“Oh god Max and they’re doing that to Liz!” cried Isabel. “She won’t survive that. You just barely survived it, let alone a human!”

“I know,” whispered Max.

“Max, I have to try and contact Liz.”

“Isabel you can’t, what if they do that when you're in there?”

“I’ll get out before they get to her Max,” re-assured Isabel. “What’s the alternative? We just leave Liz in the hands of Nicholas?”


“She’s done everything for us, never complained, always put us first. We can’t just leave her there because it’s dangerous for me Max. We have to try something to help her. Just stay with me Max. Can you stay awake while I go into her mind?”

“Yes I’m fine Isabel, I just needed to lie down because I felt a bit weak but I will be alright.”


Isabel touched Liz’s picture in the year book and went straight into the dream plane. She had been searching for what seemed like hours when she got the faint sense of Liz somewhere around her. She slowed down and noticed Liz’s bubble. She burst the bubble and entered into her dream.

Isabel doubled over in pain as she felt a shooting sensation go through her stomach. She stumbled around for a while until the pain subsided and found herself in a field surrounded by bluebells.

“Liz,” called out Isabel, as she turned around trying to get her bearings.

“Isabel is that you?” came the quiet voice of Liz from behind her.

She spun round to see Liz right in front of her.

“Jesus Liz, you scared me!”

“What are you doing here Isabel?” asked Liz angrily.

“We needed to know that you were alright Liz. Apparently, you were supposed to be in an accident but we went to the scene and revealed all the scorch marks. What happened Liz?”

“Nothing I can’t handle, Isabel. You shouldn’t be here,” replied Liz.

“Where are you Liz? We can come and help you!”

“No! You can’t help me. You need to get out of here before they come back,” insisted Liz.

“Who comes back Liz? Is it Nicholas?”

“How, do you know that?”

“Because whatever they did to you, Max felt it. He knew it was Nicholas m-mind r-raping you because he’s been through it!”

“You have to leave now Isabel before it’s too late!” screamed Liz, in her face.

“NO! I can’t. Max needs to know where you are Liz, otherwise he won’t be able to do anything,” replied a frustrated Isabel.

“GO NOW! THERE COMING!” shouted Liz, as she threw Isabel out of her dream.


“ISABEL! ISABEL!” screamed Max.

Isabel bolted upright, but this time she had tears streaming down her face. She was sobbing uncontrollably.

“Isabel,” choked out Max, as he gathered a hysterical Isabel in his arms.

“Tell me please,” begged Max, as he stroked Isabel’s hair.

“Oh god Max, they’re … hurting … her … badly,” sobbed Isabel.

“Are they mind raping her?” whispered Max, dreading the answer.

“They have definitely been mind raping her Max, but there’s more to it than that. When I first entered her dream I felt the most incredible pain shoot across my stomach.”

“I’m going to kill Nicholas, that’s a promise,” said Max, in a calm tone.

“I-I don’t think it’s just Nicholas, Max.”

“Who else is there Isabel?”

“I-I think I saw that stranger at the school come into view just as she threw me out of her head,” sobbed Isabel.

“What!” shouted Max. “Who is he Isabel? Did Liz tell you? How, did she push you out of the connection?”

“Liz didn’t tell me who he was Max. In fact she told us to stay away. She threw me out of the connection to save me. T-They’re about to h-hurt her again. I don’t know how she did it Max but the force that sent me out of the connection was powerful.”

“Something isn’t right here Isabel. We need to tell the others at the meeting tomorrow, what we’ve done here tonight,” replied Max.

“What about Tess? We invited her to come along.”

“We'll tell the others what happened here tonight once she’s gone. I don’t want her to get an inkling that we’re on to her. I’m not even sure if she’s up to anything but if Liz said we couldn’t trust her with the location of the granilith then I’m not sure what we can trust her with. Maybe she's gotten information from them,” replied Max.

“Are we just going to leave her there?” asked Isabel.

“No, we're going to try to find her and mount a rescue mission. We’ll discuss it tomorrow with the rest of the group. Get some sleep Isabel, I think we're both going to need it,” stated Max.

10 am the following morning at Michael’s apartment …….

Maria was already at Michael’s when Max and Isabel showed up. They were still waiting for Tess.

“Where’s Tess?” asked Max, in a deadpan voice.

“She hasn’t arrived yet Max,” retorted Maria, in a disgusted tone.

“I only asked Maria, because Isabel and I have something to tell you but not in front of Tess,” spat out Max, who was sick of Maria’s attitude towards him.

A knock at the door interrupted the group. As Max opened it, Tess gave him a sickly sweet smile that made his stomach churn. He didn’t notice the nervous look that went between Michael and Maria.



Max closed the door once Tess was inside.

“Right, let’s get this meeting started. We know that Liz has been taken by one of our enemies. We just have to figure out which one and then hunt them down.”

“What makes you think one of our enemies has her?” queried Tess.

“The scorch marks on the road Tess. They weren’t a natural occurrence,” answered Isabel.

“Who do you think it could be Max?” asked Tess.

“It could be one of the skins or maybe Nicholas.”

“What would Nicholas want with Liz?”

“Maybe he wants to use her against me.”

“If he wanted to do that, surely he would've contacted you by now or at least left you some clues,” reasoned Tess.

“That’s why we're going out to the crash site later, once the search and rescue team have finished,” replied Max.

“Okay what time shou ...”

There was a beeping sound coming from Tess’s bag.


“What’s the matter Tess?” asked Isabel.

“Oh nothing, I just really have to take this call. It’s about my house,” replied Tess.

“What? Your thinking about your house when Liz is missing?” asked an incredulous Maria.

“NO! I’ve just got to take this call otherwise they will keep phoning. I'll be back in a minute,” replied Tess, walking out of the apartment.

As soon as Tess left Isabel and Max told Michael and Maria what they achieved last night.

“So do we know where she is?” asked Michael excitedly. He wanted to get Liz out of the clutches of Khivar.

“No, she threw me out of the connection before I could get an answer. Just before she did, I saw the image of that man from the school the other day,” answered Isabel.

“We have to find out as much information as we can,” said Max.

Tess re-entered the room.

“Right, sorry about that. What’s the plan then?” asked Tess.

“We need to find that stranger that appeared at the school the other day,” said Max, watching closely for Tess’s reaction.

“Fine, but where do we start?” asked Tess.

“I need to speak to Dan to find out what Liz told him the other day,” said Max. “Do you have a number for him Maria?”

“Yes I do. Do you want me to arrange a meeting?”

“No, I’ll just do it over the phone. There’s no point in arousing suspicion on their part,” replied Max.“I'll call everyone when I have any news. In the mean time everyone’s to keep an eye out for this stranger. If any of you spot him, I’m to be informed immediately.”

“Fine,” everyone replied.

Tess and Isabel left Max to make the phone call at Michael’s apartment. Once Max had got off the phone, Maria asked him if he had any new information.

“The only thing he said was that Liz had told him the stranger was the guy who shot her at the Crashdown that day, but he also said that he thought she was lying.”

“So what do we do now Max?” asked Michael.

“We keep looking.”


Over the next few days Max grew increasingly worried and frustrated at the fact that they had no new news to report. They still had to attend school, which was cutting into his investigation time. Isabel had tried repeatedly to contact Alex and Liz through their dreams but to no avail.

Jim constantly phoned both sets of parents to let them know that they still hadn’t received any news.

The other group were on tender hooks waiting for Liz to contact them. Kal started to fear the worse when Liz hadn’t communicated with them for over three days.

Chapter 39

As her senses started to return, she realised that she lay on a concrete floor in a cold, damp and rancid smelling room. God she was so cold, so cold that she could feel it down to her bones. She tried to open one of her eyes, but the pain that shot through it made her decide to keep it closed. She tried the other eye, much to her relief, she could open it slightly. After so much darkness, the light was so bright, she almost cried out in pain. She blinked a few times to give her eye the chance to adjust.

Although her vision was blurred she could just make out her surroundings. She wasn’t in a room, but a huge warehouse somewhere. She was lying on her side with her arms and legs bent at an awkward angle. She tried to move her legs so that she could get the blood pumping around them, only to find that they were tied to her arms at the back of her.

She moved her head slightly which caused a sharp burning pain. When she looked down at herself she could see that she was naked apart from the panties she was wearing. She was covered in bruises and blood. The fear inside her started to grow as images of the past couple of days came to haunt her…..


Khivar had teleported Liz straight to the warehouse, followed closely by Nicholas, Rath and Lonnie. They were all looking at her like she had two heads.

“Well, well, well, look at what we have here. The kings little whore. Do you want to see what a REAL man can do for you?” asked Nicholas, approaching Liz with a look of an eagle stalking its prey.

He placed his child like hand on the inside of her thigh and slowly rubbed it.

“I could make you scream,” he said in a husky voice.

“Yeah, scream out laughing don’t you mean. You have the body and the EQUIPMENT of a twelve year old NICK. What makes you think that YOU could possibly ever satisfy ME?” spat out Liz sarcastically, as she shuddered in disgust at his touch.

Khivar let out a maniacal laugh.

“Isn’t she the smart feisty one!” said Khivar, through his laughter.

Nicholas raised his arm and gathered a pool of his energy into a ball ready to blast Liz. Nobody ever spoke to him that way and nobody made a fool of him in front of his master.

“You think that was funny bitch. I’d like to see you laugh when your skin gets burned off those pretty little bones of yours,” he threatened.

“ENOUGH!” boomed Khivar. “You are not to harm Liz, that is, unless I say so.”

“Don’t think you’ve won Liz. I still owe you and the brats for copper summit but I WILL be causing you immense pain soon!” smirked Nicholas.

“You know, you’re a very curious little human. You haven’t shown any fear yet, nor tried to escape? I’m sure by now you have guessed who I am?”

“Oh, I knew who you were as soon as you showed up at my school,” said Liz.

“Then why did the king let you get taken so easily?”

“He doesn’t know I’m with you.”

“What? You didn’t tell him that I was here? That was a very dangerous thing to omit. How do you know that I’m not going to go after him? Shouldn’t you have warned him?”

“If you wanted him, you would have him by now. You came for me.”

“Well aren’t you the smart one! Why do you think I came for you?”

“Why don’t you tell me?”

“Oh cat and mouse game eh? I love these! I need you out of the way so my plan can be carried forward. You have been blocking me in my quest for quite some time now.”


“That’s right my dear. How, did you know?”

“I didn’t. I only had my suspicions, but you’ve just confirmed it.”

"Max, don’t reveal the location of the granilith to Tess. DO NOT TRUST HER!”

“Ah but you see I have an added bonus now.”

“Oh and what’s that?”

Khivar let out another maniacal laugh and then immediately went serious.

“Don’t play games with me that you can’t win my dear. I know you have the seal because I felt it when I arrived here. You see, it gives off a pulse to let others know that you are taken by the king and you’re not to be touched, but it’s not complete yet. The King has not joined with you, has he? If I get the seal before he completes the joining ,I won’t need to waste any more time with my little quest and can rid myself of the King and his little entourage.”

“Why do you want the seal in the first place?”

“Oh surely you can’t be that stupid and here’s me thinking you're smart!”

“Why do you want the seal?”

“I’m bored with this little game now my dear. It’s time for me to get the seal. Nicholas, do whatever it is you have to do to get it. It’s a shame, because I was rather looking forward to taking pleasure from your company. Alas, I have a job to do. Rath and Lonnie, you guard the doors and don’t let her out of your sight,” ordered Khivar.

“Now it’s my turn to have some fun with you. On your knees,” ordered Nicholas.

Liz knew what was coming. There was no way in hell that she was going to make it easy for them, so she remained standing.

“I SAID ON YOUR KNEES,” shouted Nicholas, as he held up his hand.

“GO TO HELL!” screamed Liz.

Nicholas closed his palm into a fist and brought his arm down in a swift motion.

Liz could feel her legs being gripped by an unseen force and as Nicholas brought his arm down, her knees buckled and slammed into the concrete floor which caused a jolt of pain through her legs. It took all of Liz’s strength not to blast him. She closed her eyes and concentrated because she knew what was coming next.

“It’s you that is going to hell you little whore,” retorted Nicholas.

“That’s it Nicholas come closer, come to me!”

“If you don’t fight this, it'll be less painful but I’m hoping you will,” laughed Nicholas, as he placed a hand on either side of Liz’s head.

A blinding pain shot through Liz’s head and her body started to jerk as Nicholas raped her mind of its memories. She could see images flash before her eyes like a slide show. It started off slow at first and got faster, to the point where it was making her feel dizzy. Liz let out a continuous blood curdling scream as the pain got worse. It felt as if her brain was literally on fire.

“She is strong this one. She is fighting me every step of the way,” shouted Nicholas, over the screaming, as sweat started to form on his husk with the exertion of the mind rape.

Nicholas was going through all of her memories trying to find out where the seal was placed when it was given. As the images were flying in front of his eyes he suddenly hit a block in the form of a wall.

He made an extra effort to push a wave of telekinetic energy at the wall but it didn’t budge. He sent a stronger wave of energy towards it, but it bounced back at him effectively throwing him out of the mind rape. The force of the bounce back was so strong that Nicholas went flying backwards through the air.

Khivar sent out his shield to cushion the fall of his second in command, just before his back hit the ground. He didn't want him to disappear in a cloud of dust before his job was done.

Liz’s throat was hoarse with all the screaming she had been doing. She felt immediate relief from the pain as the mind rape was disconnected. She took in lungs full of air before her whole stomach contents came rising to the surface. She vomited violently due to the dizziness the mind rape had caused. She brought her hand up and wiped her mouth which is when she noticed the blood smeared across her hand.

She also noticed that Khivar was saying something, but she couldn’t hear him. She raised her hand to her ears and realised that there was blood coming out of them as well. She closed her eyes and concentrated on using her Biological Manipulation power, thus healing her bruised and batter brain. As the fogginess of her brain started to clear she realised that her eardrums were also perforated so she healed them. That’s when she heard a whooshing noise in her ear and then the booming voice of Khivar.

“What the hell happened Nicholas?”

“S-She’s strong. I found a wall in the images and tried to get past it but the energy I sent got bounced back, throwing me out of the connection!” replied a rather annoyed Nicholas.

“How is that possible?”

“I don’t know I think the seal is trying to protect itself. I could feel it pulsating but couldn’t push through it.”

“I’m not happy at these turn of events Nicholas. What am I keeping you around for if I have to do this myself. Surely an insignificant human can’t beat the great Nicholas,” taunted Khivar.

“Leave her with me and I will get what you want but it might kill her in the process.”

“Do what you have to do. I’m going to contact Tess and find out how things are going on her end.”

This was the last thing Liz heard before pure exhaustion took over and sent her into unconsciousness.


They had been constantly beating and mind raping her since then. She just hoped they hadn’t done anything else to her, as she remained unconscious, due to her current state of attire. She wanted to get away from there as soon as possible but her mission wasn’t quite complete yet. She could hear voices drift through her fuzzy head.

“Why do I still not have the seal Nicholas? I’m growing tired of your failure. I only have two more days on this planet before I have to return. I wasn’t supposed to be here for another month but had to risk it. If I don’t complete this now, it will take a while before the wormhole is stable again.”

“I have tried Khivar, believe me. No one has ever been able to withstand what I've put her through. She should be dead by now. I thought that the beatings would break her resolve but they haven’t.”


“I can’t get past that damn block no matter how much power I use!” spat out Nicholas.

“Hmm. Maybe we’ve been going about this the wrong way.”

“What do you mean?”

“Maybe we can’t take the seal forcefully, maybe she has to give it willingly.”

“If that's the case how, are we going to get the seal?”

“I'll have to deal with her personally. I don’t think you possess the correct power to get her to give it to you. I need to plant a suggestion into her brain.”

“You are going to use your mind control?”


“Oh thank god the dumbass has finally worked it out! Come to me Khivar.”

Everyone’s eyes turned towards Liz as she let out an audible groan.

“Untie her and let's get this over with,” instructed Khivar.

Rath and Lonnie untied Liz and hauled her into an upright position. They had to support her because she was so weak.

Khivar approached Liz with a sadistic smile on his face.

“You’ve been keeping pertinent information from me, haven’t you dear?” he said as he traced a finger along one of her exposed breasts.

Liz just smiled.

“Cocky little thing aren’t we? Well you won’t be for long,” said Khivar, as he placed his hands on Liz’s head.


She could feel Khivar invading her mind, as he tried to put a suggestion in it. She just needed to hold on a little while longer. She could feel the change as it started to happen.

“Just a little more.”

As Khivar increased his power, a vision of the seal shot out of Liz’s head.

“We’re almost there!” shouted Khivar, excitedly.

Once the change was complete she threw a blast at Khivar which sent him soaring to the other side of the warehouse. All hell let loose.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:16 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:19 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Telepathic Communication"

Chapter 40

Everyone froze for a second, as they watched the mighty Khivar soaring through the air. The force of the blast was so intense, he left a large indent in the wall when he hit it and then slid down to the ground, unconscious. The material of his shirt was melted and moulded into his burnt flesh. There was a large circular scorch mark were the blast had hit.

Rath was the first to react and spun around raising his hand to fire off a blast when something stopped him dead in his tracks. When he looked at the small, almost naked, woman he could see the maniacal look in her eyes. Her whole eyes were black but what scared him the most was the green flame dancing in both and a small smirk on her pretty little beaten face. He had seen the black eyes before, they were the eyes of the Antarian’s when they were angry, but the flame he had never witnessed.

“What the ...?” Rath didn’t get to finish that line as Liz sent a ball of green fire towards him. Rath, having used his powers since he came out of the pod, immediately raised his shield. He had to take a step back when the force of the blast hit it.

“Lonnie!” shouted Rath, trying to snap her out of the daze she was in.

Lonnie spun around and fired a blast towards Liz, only to realise that she was no longer there.

“Where, did she go Rath?”

“Dunno’ jus’ disappeared.”

“Come let’s get Khivar somewhere safe!” shouted Nicholas, grabbing his master under the arms. Rath and Lonnie ran over to help.


Meanwhile back at the pod chamber ………………………..

There was a cold wind blowing across the desert that night and Liz could feel it biting at her skin. She raised a very shaky hand to the rock surface and the door slid open.

She entered slowly to give her eyes time to adjust to the darkness, after being in the lights of the warehouse. She was shivering uncontrollably. She waved her hand by the cave entrance and it closed.

Her breathing was becoming rather laboured and she wondered what was wrong with her. She had taken some pretty bad beatings over the last few days and used most of her energy on healing herself.

She went down on her hands and knees because she didn’t have enough energy to teleport. She crawled through Max’s pod into the granilith chamber, the cold floor making her hands and knees ache, ready to call on its power.

“Just a little further Parker and you will be fine,” she told herself.

An immense pain suddenly ripped through her chest and she collapsed on the ground.

“Zan, I need you. Something’s wrong, pod cha…” she called out to him as the darkness started to take her. Blood started to trickle on to her face, as loud wet raspy breaths left her mouth.


Meanwhile at the mansion …………………………..

Zan was just about to fall into a deep sleep when he heard a small whisper inside his head.

“Zan, I need you. Something’s wrong, pod cha…”

He jumped off the bed, only to find his head spinning with the quick movement.


Nathan came running into the room.

“Yes sir, how can I be of assistance?”

“I need you to teleport me somewhere.”

“Yes your majesty,” said Nathan, giving Zan a slight bow of his head.

“KAL ,GET THE HELL IN HERE NOW!” screamed Zan.

Kal came rushing in from his room, followed by the rest of the group who had also heard Zan shout.

“What? What’s wrong now? Are they doing it again?” he couldn’t stand the thought of Liz having to go through more mind rapes.

“No, it only happened that one time because Liz blocked out everything afterwards, but she’s just contacted me. I need to get to her NOW!”

“Is she in danger?”

“I think she’s dying!”

“WHAT?” screamed Kal.

“She’s just contacted me and took the block from our connection, but Kal, she’s so weak. Nathan is going to teleport me outside the pod chamber.”


Roman instantly appeared beside Kal.

“You shouted Kal!”

“We need both of you to teleport us to the pod chamber immediately, there’s something wrong with Liz.”

“Yes sir.”

“Hey guys what about the rest of us. We all want to go,” said Alex.

“No, we can’t risk too many people going. Please, we’ll bring her straight back,” replied Kal.

Within the blink of an eye they had teleported outside the pod chamber. Zan waved his hand over the rock surface and the door opened. They all stepped inside.

“Shit man, this is amazing,” said Zan, in awe as he took in the sight of the pod’s blue pulsating lights. Although Zan had seen their own pods back in the sewers, in New York, they never had the blue hue that these had. He figured it was because of the granilith.

“Now is NOT the time to be admiring the scenery Zan!” chastised Kal.

“She’s through here,” said Zan, crawling through the pod.

Roman and Nathan just teleported Kal to the other side when he had given them the ‘well don’t expect me to do that’ look.

What Kal saw in front of him, shocked him to his very core.

“Turn around and don’t look at her,” commanded Kal, to the guards.

Both guards turned around but Roman couldn’t help the words that slipped from his mouth.

“I-I should have protected her. I knew something bad would happen, but she ordered me to protect the others. I have failed her and will take my punishment accordingly,” whispered Roman.

“It’s not your fault Roman. I was the one who told you to obey her orders. You tried to get her to see sense. I’m sure there will be no punishment.”

“Oh but there will,” whispered Roman. Kal shook his head not quite understanding that last statement.


As Zan crawled through the pod his eyes immediately sought out Liz. What he found lying on the floor first made his stomach churn and then a raging inferno of anger boiled his blood. He was shaking uncontrollably.

He felt a hand on his shoulder and he turned to look at Kal, Zan’s eyes were black.

“You need to help her first Zan. Everything else can be dealt with later,” Kal said in a soft tone.

“I’M GOING TO FUCKING KILL THEM ALL KAL!” screamed Zan, as a lone tear escaped from his eye.

Kal could feel the air charge around him.

“Zan, you have to help her first, revenge will come later.”

Zan’s eye flickered between amber and black as he tried to get his emotions under control. Liz needed him right now and he wasn’t going to let her down after she had gone through so much.

He concentrated on forming the connection which took longer than expected due to how weak Liz had become. Once he was in, he immediately concentrated on healing her. What he found when he entered her body made his blood run cold. With all the damage that was done to her internal organs Zan was amazed that she was still alive.

One of her ribs was broken and had punctured her lung, so he concentrated on healing that first. She started to breathe more easily. Then he travelled down her body and found a ruptured spleen, internal bleeding, inflamed liver and numerous torn ligaments.

By the time Zan had finished healing her he collapsed backwards, on to the floor, in total exhaustion. The sweat was pouring from his face.

“K-Kal, jacket,” Zan commanded.

Kal handed Zan his jacket and watched as he placed it lovingly over Liz’s bruised naked body. Zan had only enough energy to heal the internal injuries, her external ones would have to wait until he got his strength back.

“W-We need to get back to the mansion quickly, I don’t know how much longer I can hold on,” said a very weak Zan.

“Let’s go then,” said Kal, walking up to Liz ready to pick her up.

“NO!” shouted Zan. “I’ll take her.”

“But Zan you’re in no fit state to...”

“I said, I will take her,” said Zan, through gritted teeth, picking up Liz in his arms.

“As you wish.”

All of them teleported straight into Zan’s bedroom, at the mansion, were the whole group were waiting.

“Shit Liz,” was all Alex could say, when he looked over at one of his best friends.

Kal pulled back the covers on the bed, Zan placed Liz gently down and then covered up her small frail form.

“Everybody out!” instructed Zan.

“Zan, how is she?” asked Ava gently.

“She will be alright physically but emotionally, I’m not so sure. She’s taken some shit whilst she’s been trapped there.” The rage inside Zan started to grow again.

“Anytime man, I’ve got your back,” said Alex patting Zan on the shoulder.

Zan knew exactly what he meant by that remark. Alex was feeling the same way as he did. He wanted revenge.

“Everybody out now, please,” requested Zan. “Liz and I need to rest.”

As everyone was leaving Zan stripped off his clothes, down to his boxer shorts, and slipped in to the bed next to Liz. He gently scooped her against his body and lightly wrapped his arms around her. There was nothing sexual in his behaviour, he just wanted her to feel protected.

“I’m so sorry,” he whispered, before sleep finally over took him.


The guards returned to their room, the rest of the group gathered downstairs in the kitchen.

Serena started to make her famous beef and vegetable stew so that it could be heated up easily when Liz woke up.

“Are you alright Serena?” asked Kal ,watching her prepare some concoction he wasn’t familiar with.

“Oh. She’s making her beef and vegetable stew!” said Ava, bouncing up and down in her seat.


“I’m making this so that when Liz wakes up all we have to do is heat it up for her. Plus this will help build her strength up.”

Kal just looked at her strangely.

“Look Kal, when I’m nervous I cook. I can’t help seeing the image of Liz’s body in my head and I have to do something otherwise I’m going to go insane with worry,” replied Serena, as an explanation to Kal’s curious look.

“Are we going to practice again tomorrow?” asked Alex.

“Well I think some of us are,” replied Serena.

“Good, I want to stand a chance of making those bastards suffer,” said Alex.

“You know Zan is going to go after them don’t you?” said Ava to Kal.

“We are ALL going to make them suffer,” said Kal, through gritted teeth. “Nobody handles the Queen that way.”

“I don’t think Zan will get the chance when Max finds out what’s happened,” said Alex.

“We shall see. Phone Maria and let her know we have Liz,” replied Kal.

Chapter 41

Meanwhile in the Evan’s household ……………………

Isabel had just entered her room and decided that she was going to dream walk Liz one more time, when Max came in. She looked intensely at her brother and was shocked at what she saw.

He was a complete mess. Liz had been missing for a week now with no news. He was beside himself. His eyes were all puffy and red from crying. He was very pale and had deep dark circles around his eyes.

“Max, why don’t you go and lay down, you look awful. Have you even slept over the last couple of nights?” asked Isabel, very worried.

“How the fuck can I sleep Isabel when Liz is in the hands of Nicholas!” snapped Max.

Isabel was shocked at the tone Max used with her. Tears started to pool in her eyes. She was so very tired. She’d been trying to contact Liz every night since she was taken, but to no avail.

As soon as Max saw the affect of his harsh words he immediately regretted speaking to Isabel that way.

“I’m so sorry. This is driving me insane. I just keep remembering that pain she was going through and it drives me mad. I don’t even know if she’s still alive.” The last part of his sentence came out as a whisper.

“It’s okay Max. I understand, I’m just a little tired after trying to dream walk her every night but I’m still going to try again,” said Isabel, with determination.

“If you’re not feeling up to it then please don’t do it. You’re seriously wearing yourself out and we need you to be at full capacity if our enemies strike or we mount a rescue mission.”

“Max, I never understood how much Liz meant to us all until she was taken from us. We’ve treated her really badly over the past six months and I want to make it up to her. I know she hurt you but I really like having a girlfriend around to talk to and I miss her.”

“She never slept with Kyle,” Max said this so quietly that Isabel almost didn’t hear it.


“I said, she never slept with Kyle.”

“B-but you told me that she had!” cried Isabel, mortified at the fact that she has shunned Liz all this time for no reason.

“I-I saw them in bed together through the window b-but I’ve just found out recently t-that it was all a set up.”

“WHAT! Why the hell would she do that?” shouted Isabel.

“I have no idea. When I confronted her with it she said that she would explain it to me but a few days later she disappeared.”

“This is fucking ridiculous! I’m going to find out exactly what the hell is going on!” spat out Isabel. “All these lies are tearing us apart and I’m NOT going to stand for it any longer. As soon as we find Liz we ARE getting answers!”

She lay down on her bed and started her nightly ritual of trying to find Liz. Max sat down beside her, holding her hand, waiting for any news when she woke up.


Meanwhile at the DeLuca household …………………………….

Amy was out on a date with Jim when Maria received the phone call she’d been waiting for.


“Yes. Is that Serena? Have you found out anymore information? Have you heard from her? Have you found her yet?”

Maria carried on firing off numerous questions until Serena shouted to get her attention.


“Right, sorry. I’ve just been a bundle of nerves since I found out who took her,” replied Maria, calming down.

“We have her here but she’s in a bad way.”

“WHAT? What’s happened?”

“Well as far as we can make out she had a lot of internal injuries that Zan has now healed but he was too weak to heal her external wounds. He will do that as soon as his strength builds back up. He’s sleeping it off at the moment.”

“Oh my god. She must have been in a bad way if it’s knocked Zan out.”

“Maria, you should have seen her s-she l-looked so frail,” sobbed Serena, the pressure finally getting to her.

“I’m coming right over and don’t even think of saying no to me because it won’t work!”

“Alright, we’ll see you soon.”

Maria put the phone down and immediately phoned Michael at his apartment. At first he was pissed off about being woken up after midnight but once he heard that Liz had returned he told Maria he would pick her up in ten minutes.


Meanwhile back at the Evans residence ……………………………

Isabel had been wondering the dream plane for about ten minutes when she finally sensed Liz’s essence. She burst her bubble and entered her dream.

It was completely dark except for a pin point of light in the distance. She walked towards the light, it grew larger the closer she got to it and then it sucked her in.

She was on a beach somewhere and she could see a figure standing by the crystal blue sea. Isabel was unsure whether to approach the figure or stand and watch to see what happened. She didn’t want Liz to kick her out again.

Just as she decided to wait she heard a soft whisper reach her ears.


She looked around and found that the figure had disappeared.


Suddenly Liz appeared right in front of Isabel.

“My god Liz I wish you would stop doing that. You scared me half to death!”

“Sorry Isabel but what are you doing here?”

“Max is beside himself Liz. He looks awful. We’ve been trying to contact you for over a week after he felt the pain of the mind rape.”

Liz looked down ashamed.

“H-He felt that?” she whispered.

“Yes and he’s slowly been driving himself insane with the thought of what they were doing to you. I had to try and contact you again.”

“I’m so sorry Isabel. None of you were supposed to find out what happened.”

“What do you mean by that? Did you know that this was going to happen?”

“Yes,” she whispered.

Isabel took Liz by the shoulders and shook her hard.


“I’m so very sorry Isabel but it had to be this way.”


“I have been awakened.”

“What the hell does that mean?”

“You will find out soon enough, but for now just tell Max that I’m alright.”

“Where are you? Where can we find you? He won’t rest until he’s seen you Liz!”

“You will all see me very soon!” Liz cryptically replied.

“Liz, Max told me that you never slept with Kyle, that it was all a set up now I want to know why you did that. Why have you been lying to us all this time?” asked a frustrated Isabel.

“I had to go through this process. I can see it all clearly now and you both will soon.”

“That’s not an answer Liz.”

“I will explain everything as soon as I see you. You can’t tell Tess that you’ve contacted me and that Alex is alive.”

“When will we see you? How did you escape? What has this got to do with Tess?”

“All will be explained to you shortly.”

“Do you know if Alex is alright?”

“Alex is safe, but I can’t answer any more of your questions now Isabel. I have to go.”

Isabel was thrown out of the connection again.

She sat bolt upright in her bed again and looked over at Max.

“Well? You were under for over half an hour Isabel, I was worried about you. I tried to wake you but was unable to.”

“Liz is alive and so is Alex. They’re both safe but apparently we can’t tell anyone yet, especially Tess.”

“What? Why the hell not? What about her parents? What the hell has Tess got to do with this? Where is she Isabel? I want to see her?”

“Max! I don’t have the answer to all of those questions but what I can tell you is Liz knew this was going to happen.”

“WHAT?” Max’s cheeks began to burn red with rage.

“I’m so sorry but she wouldn’t give me any more information than that. She told me to let you know that she was safe and all our questions would be answered soon.”

“HOW SOON?” asked Max, his rage increasing.

“She wouldn’t say,” whispered Isabel.

Max stormed out of the house and went for a walk. How was he supposed to process all this information? Why would Liz put herself in such danger? Why had she been lying to him all this time? Who was the strange man? Oh when he next saw Liz he was going to get answers even if he had to force her to give them.


Meanwhile back at the mansion ……………………………………….

Maria and Michael had arrived and went straight upstairs to see Liz. Although they were aware that Zan was with her, it was still a shock to see that Zan’s arms were wrapped around her protectively in his sleep. Somehow they always imagined that that was Max’s rightful place.

Maria walked closer to Liz and one of the floor boards creaked. Zan sat bolt upright and threw up his shield ready to protect Liz. Maria let out a small squeal.

“Jesus Zan, you scared me half to death!” whispered Maria, not wanting to wake Liz.

As soon as Zan realised who it was he lowered his shield.

“Sorry Maria, I’m just not taking any more chances with her life.”

“I’m not going to complain about that,” said Maria with a smile, trying to ease the tension in the room.

As she approached the bed she let out an audible gasp as she looked at the beaten face of her friend and the tears came pouring out.

“Why haven’t you completely healed her?” asked Michael in an accusatory tone.

“Because she was so bad, I didn’t have enough juice to do it all. Man she was a mess. Her brain was in perfect condition but her body was bad. She had a busted rib and lung, ruptured spleen, inflamed liver, numerous torn ligaments and internal bleeding. I had to heal the worst damage first.”

“How come her brain was okay, you said she was being mind raped which Max also felt by the way.”

“I think she used her powers to heal her brain from the affects of the mind rape. I don’t think she was able to when she escaped. She was pretty weak.”
“Oh my god, what have they been doing to her?” sobbed Maria.

“Nobody knows. She hasn’t woken up yet.”

Zan started to heal Liz’s superficial wounds but left the black swollen eye and gash to the head so it looked like she had been in the car accident.

Now all they had to do was to wait until Liz woke up. Maria and Michael finally went home once Kal promised he would phone if there was any change in her condition.

Chapter 42

Liz woke up with something warm wrapped around her naked body. When she opened her eyes she couldn’t help but feel relieved that there was no more pain. It was then that she noticed the warm things wrapped around her, were a pair of strong arms with tattoos on them.

“Zan?” whispered Liz.

She didn’t receive a reply so tried to turn around in his arms without waking him. As soon as she moved Zan just held her tighter, as if he was afraid she would disappear again.

She jumped when she heard his voice whisper in her ear.

“I swear if you ever do that to me again, I will personally kill you! Do you know what you’ve put us all through?”

Liz turned around and broke the contact between her and Zan to look into his face.

“I’m sorry Zan, but it had to be this way.”


“I had to be awakened and the only way to let that happen is to go through immense pain.”

“What do you mean awakened?”

That’s when Liz’s eyes turned black and the green flame started to dance in them.

“Holy crap!” exclaimed Zan, as he jumped up from the bed taking the sheets with him in shock. “I’ve never seen that before.”

“Erm Zan, I know you like to admire your handy work but could I please have the covers back,” she gestured to her now healed naked body.

“Nah huh!” a wicked grin came across his face.

“ZAN! Give … me … the … sheets … now,” said Liz, not amused because she was starting to feel cold. Her eyes were still dark.

Zan jumped on the bed and started to tickle Liz mercilessly. She shot a small electrical current out of her fingers into Zan’s butt which immediately made him stop.

“Hey you used your powers, that’s not fair!” he laughed, but then gulped when he saw how Liz was looking at him.

“L-Liz what’s wrong?” he stuttered.

“The pull,” was all Liz said, as her eyes turned even darker and the flames brighter.

Zan lowered his head and kissed her hard. All his pent up emotions over the last week poured into that kiss.

He ran his hands over her body loving the feel of her soft skin under his finger tips. God he loved this woman. He broke the kiss to get some much needed air and then started to brush his lips gently over her neck and collar bone.

He cupped her breast and was amazed at how well it fitted into his hand. He toyed with her stiff peak before capturing it with his mouth. Liz flipped him over and straddled his waist and dragged her fingertips along Zan’s chest.

“Oh god Zan, you feel soooo good!”

Zan immediately grew hard. Just as Liz’s hands went down towards his now erect manhood she stopped.

“What’s wrong baby?” asked Zan.

“I’m sorry, I can’t do this to Max. Zan, I love him.”

As Zan looked into her eyes he could see that they were now the soulful brown ones.

“You got flashes of him didn’t you?”

“Yes,” she whispered.

“I want you and I love you.”

“I know and I love you to Zan, but not like I do Max.”

“Just give us a chance Liz.”

Liz removed herself from Zan and grabbed the covers.

“I need a shower,” was all she replied.

“I’m not giving up Liz. I WILL FIGHT FOR YOU!”


After Liz had finished her shower she went downstairs and met everyone. Alex was the first to embrace her in a fierce hug.

“Liz, please don’t ever do that to me again! We’ve all been worried sick about you, especially Maria and Michael.”

“I’m sorry Alex but it had to be done. Where are my parents this evening?”

“Apparently, they’ve become good friends with my mom and dad so they’re having dinner and then staying over there for the night. I think they are trying to come up with ways to find you.”

“That’s perfect. Serena is Alex ready?”

“Yes he’s been practicing all week.”

“Right, I want to call a meeting tonight at 10 pm with everyone.”

“When you say everyone you mean …?” said Zan.

“I mean everyone including Tess and the guards but YOU are calling this meeting to try to find out what happened to me, okay?”

“Okay, where do you want to hold the meeting?”

“At the Crashdown of course.”

“Can I ask what this meeting is about?” asked Kal

“It’s about the beginning of the end,” Liz replied.

The room was shocked into silence as everyone pondered what that meant.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:21 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:21 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
These next 3 chapters include actual dialogue from the End Of The World episode and some scenes from the rest of season 2 starting with Heart Of Mine and ending with The Departure. They will also contain scenes from all of season 3 as well. All credit goes to the original writers and owners of the show. No infringement is intended.

"Tess's Thoughts"

Chapter 43

10 pm Friday night at the Crashdown …………………………….

Michael was in the kitchen cooking cheese burgers, fries and Saturn rings for everyone to eat. Maria was getting drinks prepared for everyone and also dealing with the music that they decided to play while waiting for the others.

Max, Isabel and Tess were the first to arrive. They sat down at their usual booth, Maria and Michael brought over their food along with bottles of Tabasco sauce.

“So do we know why we’re here?” asked Tess.

“I don’t know. Dan just said he needed a meeting with us,” replied Max.

“Do you think it has anything to do with Liz being missing?”

“Probably Tess, they don’t know what’s really going on so they’re probably wondering why we haven’t found out anything yet. Why are you so curious?”

“Well, it’s all very ...”

“She’s here, I can feel her,” said Max, as the bell above the door started to jingle. Max’s heart missed a beat when he looked at the sight before him.

Although she had a massive bruise and cut above her eye she looked positively stunning in her sexy white wife beater, light egg shell blue combat trousers and long single breasted coat. Her Timberland boots finished her outfit. Max thought she had never looked sexier than in that moment but honestly couldn’t say why. She looked so confident, beautiful and … and totally ravishing. His trousers suddenly became very tight.

“The Crashdown is closed,” said Maria, not looking up from the CD’s she was currently perusing.

“What, even for the owner’s daughter?” replied Liz.

Tess whipped her head around and looked at the direction the voice came from. Maria and Michael froze to the spot watching the interaction between Liz and Tess.


“Oh but it is Tess,” replied Liz.

“Did I just say that out loud?”

“What are you talking about Tess?” asked a confused Max.

“I thought you would be …”

“You thought I would be what Tess? Dead? Sorry to disappoint you.”

“What does she mean by sorry to disappoint you?” Max looked accusingly at Tess.

“I-I d-don’t know,” whispered Tess, about to get out of the booth.

“Where are you going Tess?” asked Liz with her head slightly tilted to one side.

“T-The t-toilet.”

“Sit down Tess,” said Liz raising her arm palm facing outwards.

“Liz what’s going on?” asked Max getting a little nervous although not quite sure why.

“Oh I would like to introduce you to my friends,” said Liz, turning around to the double doors and curling her finger in a ‘come in’ gesture.

“We’ve already met your … oh my god,” said Max raising and standing in the attack stance. This is when he realised that Liz was standing the same way.

“Liz what’s going on?” asked Max for the second time that night. He noticed the dupes walking in along with the rest of the new group and someone he hadn’t met yet. They all stood behind Liz in a V formation. What confused him the most was that Michael and Maria had also joined them.

“Max, Isabel and Tess I would like you to meet Zan, Ava, Kal and Serena. Kyle, Maria and Michael you already know and finally … Alex,” said Liz, with a smile on her face.

As Liz mentioned Alex’s name the stranger suddenly waved a glowing hand over his face and Alex appeared.

“A-Alex?” Tess stuttered, turning a deathly shade of white.

“ALEX!” Isabel jumped up and was about to go running towards him when he shook his head slightly.

“What the fuck is he doing here?” asked a very angry Max pointing at his dupe. “I thought he was dead?”

“Oh you would just love that wouldn’t you MAX?” spat Zan. “Then you wouldn’t have any competition.”

Max could feel the rising anger as his frustration grew, still not understanding the situation.

“Liz, I will ask you again. What is going on?”

“You have to choose Max,” replied Liz.

“What do you mean?”

“Tess or me?”

“ALEX?” shouted Isabel, wanting to be heard.

“You and Isabel have to choose. Which side are you on?”

“WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?” screamed Max, totally losing it.

“I’m talking about this Max,” Liz turned around and showed him the tattoo or rather the brand mark of the V constellation on the small of her back.

“What the hell is that? I mean I know it’s in the shape of the royal seal but why do you have it tattooed on to your back?” asked Max.

“NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOO!” screamed Tess, as she shot out of the booth and stamped her feet in what can only be described as a major tantrum. Her little blonde curls were flying all over the place.

“NO, NO, NO! You’re supposed to be dead and YOU!” she pointed towards Alex.

With that remark both Isabel and Max turned to look at her. That’s when she realised her mistake and started to walk back towards the kitchen doorway hoping to make an easy escape.

“YOU KNEW!!! ALL THIS TIME YOU KNEW!” screamed Max, slowly heading towards her. Just as Tess was about to run for it she found herself lifted in the air, flung against the wall with something tight wrapped around her neck. She could hardly breathe. She looked around the room to find out who was holding her there and her eyes widened in shock.

“Alex, when did you…?” asked Isabel, in shock.

“Lower her now Alex but I don’t want her out of your sight,” commanded Liz.

Tess floated through the air and was placed firmly back in the booth. She couldn’t move a muscle except for her mouth.

“Do you want to challenge me Tess?” asked Liz.

“It’s my birth right. I’ll challenge you, you piece of shit!” spat out Tess.

Liz walked calmly over to Tess and put her face an inch from hers.

“Are you sure about that Tess?” asked Liz, as her eyes turned black and the flames burned bright.

Tess’s eyes widened in fear, but then she reigned in her emotions.

“Yes, I challenge you!”

“Good. You do realise it’s to the death don’t you?” asked Liz, with a smirk on her face.

“Liz, what challenge and why is it to the death?” asked Max, getting thoroughly pissed off about being left out of the conversation, plus the fact that his dupe was standing by Liz’s side.

“Max, I need to take you to the pod chamber and then I will tell you everything.”


“All of it Max.”

“Okay let’s go,” Max was so excited about finally finding out what had been going on over the last six months. “We’ll take the jeep.”

“There’s no need for that Max.”

“Then how are we supposed to get there?”

“I’ve got it sorted. Alex, while I’m gone would you bring Isabel up to speed please?”

“How much do you want her to know?”

“All of it. Don’t let her out of your sight for one second,” commanded Liz, pointing to Tess. “I will inform you once it’s done Kal and then you can teleport her out to the pod chamber. Are the guards out there?”

“All eight of the guards are awaiting your instructions at the pod chamber.”

“Good. Has everyone got their mind blocks up?”

“Isabel doesn’t know how to do it yet,” replied Alex.

Liz walked up to Isabel and gently placed her hands on the side of her head. She formed an immediate connection and sent Isabel the images she would require in order for her to control her powers. She also healed the small damage that the mind warps had created in her brain.

“Alex will teach you how to access the images in order for you to use your powers at full capacity. I have placed a mental block on you so Tess can’t mind warp you anymore.”

“A-Are you telling me that she has been mind warping me?”

“She’s been doing it for quite some time now Isabel. I’ve also healed the damage she caused.”

Isabel spun around to look at Tess.

“I’m going to kill you!” she shouted.

“Oh you just wait until you find out what she did to Alex,” said Maria, with a smirk on her face.

Isabel turned towards Alex.

“What did she do to you?”

“Listen I have to go with Max now but I will send someone back to pick you all up when we’re ready,” said Liz.

Everyone nodded as Liz grabbed hold of Max’s shoulders. He looked at her as if she’d gone insane and she let out a small giggle.

“W-What did you mean when you said you HEALED her?”

“I have powers now,” she whispered.

Max’s eyes practically bulged out of their sockets with that new piece of information and he then realised that they were standing near the pod chamber.

Chapter 44

“Liz, who are they?” Max asked pointing to all of the guards.

“They are the royal guards of Antar, Max. They are here to make sure we are protected whilst we’re occupied.”

“What are we going to be occupied with?” asked Max, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

“Not that Max. I think that’ll be the last thing on your mind when I show you what’s been going on.”

“Liz, I’m really starting to get worried now. You keep on saying things like that.”

“I’m going to show you everything Max but it will cause you a lot of pain and heartache.”

“Then I don’t think I want to know.”

“Fine, then let’s get everyone from the Crashdown.”

“NO! Wait, Liz!” shouted Max, grabbing Liz’s arm and turning her around to face him.

“I have to know what’s going on.”

“This will change you Max. You will never be the same again, just like I won’t.”

“What do you mean?”

Liz turned her eyes black and then the flames appeared. Max took a step backwards when he looked in to her eyes.

“W-What’s happened to you Liz?”

“I’ve been awakened Max and now you must be too. You have to embrace your alien side otherwise we don’t stand a chance of winning.”

“Of winning what? I don’t understand Liz.”

“You will understand it all Max, if you go through the change. It won’t be easy because you have denied your alien side for a long time now but it will be worth it.”

“All this time, all I’ve ever wanted to be is normal and have a normal relationship with my dream girl and now you’re saying to me that I have to embrace my alien side. Do you know how much you’re asking of me?”

“Max when you healed me I was changed irrevocably but I had to go through a further change in order for me to be with you. I accepted that change and this is why I’m here with you now. You chose me as your Queen Max and I have accepted that role now. I’m now like you, a human hybrid.”

“You’re throwing all this information at me and expect me just to be able to make a decision, just like that?” he clicked his fingers in the air.

“Then let me show you the whole truth and you will understand Max. You have to trust me. This is for the best.”

“Fine, let’s just get it over and done with.”

“You have to let me connect to you Max.”


Liz cupped Max’s face with her hands and looked into his eyes. That’s when it started …………..


Max watches and see’s himself in her room, dressed in leather. At first he thought this was one of Liz’s fantasies until he heard his voice ……….

LIZ: No, you're not Max, ok?'re like a shapeshifter. You are like some other kind of alien, with, like, the ability to look like Max with that beard and those...and those grey hairs.
F. MAX: Do you really see grey?
LIZ: This isn't funny, ok?


F. MAX: I can't tell you too much, Liz...only what you need to know...but 14 years from now, we are taken over by our enemies.
LIZ: Uh, who's taken over?
F. MAX: Everyone. Earth. I need you to help me keep that from happening. We need to change the future. What we do here has to be precise and surgical. No one can know I'm here, especially not me...that is, my younger self.


F. MAX: Liz, what's about to happen over the next few days is critical to the history of this planet. Things between us are about to change...grow deeper. We become inseparable, and nothing comes between us ever again, until...
LIZ: The...the end of the world?
F. MAX: That's right.
LIZ: What happened?
F. MAX: The closer that you and I grew, the worse it got with Tess, and eventually she left Roswell.
LIZ: Because of me?
F. MAX: Because of me, and how I treated her. And it turned out Tess was critical to our survival. The four of us - Michael, Isabel, Tess, and I...we made a complete unit. We all had different gifts, and with one of us missing, we weren't as strong, and everything fell apart.
LIZ: So, want me to help you and Tess get together?
F. MAX: Yes.


F. MAX: It's you I trust. It's you I have faith in, and because it's not just about getting me close to Tess. I need you to help me fall out of love with you.


LIZ: So, um...did we get married?
F. MAX: We eloped. We were 19.
LIZ: We were 19? Wow, that is so young. That is too young.
F. MAX: That's what I said, but you said that Romeo and Juliet were even younger than us, so we drove to Vegas. Got married at the Elvis chapel. Congratulations, kids.
LIZ: So we didn't have a real wedding.
F. MAX: Oh, we had a great wedding. You called Maria, Michael, Isabel, and Alex, and had them meet us halfway. We spent the whole night singing and dancing in some dive outside Phoenix, and at the end of the night, "I Shall Believe" came on the radio.
LIZ: I love that song.
F. MAX: I know. Everyone else was exhausted, but not us. Oh, we danced...just the two of us. And ever since then, it's been our song.
LIZ: If this works...I'm not gonna have that day.
F. MAX: No, you won't.


Present Max watches the flashbacks and can see his past and future self in the same building.

MAX: So, it was all a setup.
LIZ: Yeah.
MAX: You tried to get Tess and me together?
LIZ: Look, I know that you must hate me right now. I, um...
(Max gives Liz a long, passionate kiss.)
MAX: I felt that...and I know you did, too, and I know you think that...that I need to let you go...for the sake of Michael, and Isabel, and my you went to Tess. But she can't be you. Tess can never be you.
LIZ: Max, we have to stop this. We have to. I am telling you that we have to.
MAX: Go out with me on Friday. There's a Gomez concert in Santa Fe. I have tickets.
LIZ: No. No, Max. I can't go out with you ever again. Please stop doing this.
MAX: I can't.


LIZ: I just said no to Gomez.
F. MAX: You said no the last time, too. I didn't take no for an answer.
LIZ: So we went to the concert.
F. MAX: No. The night of Gomez I came to your room. That's the night that things between us were cemented.
LIZ: Cemented. So when you say cemented, you...
F. MAX: We made love.


F. MAX: Just 25 minutes before I came here, I held Michael in my arms...dead. Isabel died 2 weeks before that. Now you have to do this. You have to find a way. All of our lives depend on it.
LIZ: How? What can I do that's gonna make you turn away from me?
F. MAX: I don't know.


FUTURE MAX: I don't think this is a good plan.
LIZ (to Future Max): What are you talking about?
FUTURE MAX: You really think this is gonna work? I would never be jealous of Kyle.
LIZ (to Future Max): Can you turn around?
(Liz starts to undress)
LIZ (to Kyle): So that's like meditation, right? Incense, that sort of thing?
KYLE: It's really about approaching life through a spiritual place and becoming in tune with different planes of existence.
FUTURE MAX: What a line of crap.
KYLE: Am I taking my boxers off?
LIZ (to Kyle): No. Undergarments stay on.
KYLE: Right.
FUTURE MAX: If he tries anything...
LIZ (to Future Max): I've got it under control. Please stay out of earshot.
(Liz comes out of her bathroom dressed in a towel)


KYLE: So shall we hop in?
LIZ: Yeah. Um, Kyle, look...I just wanna make sure that I...I...I made it actually clear that we're not gonna...
KYLE: Consummate. I understand.


KYLE: So Evans must have really pissed you off to get you to resort to something like this.
LIZ: I told you I don't really want to talk about why I'm doing this.
KYLE: Jeez, I just figured since I'm giving you my last shred of dignity...
LIZ: I...I really. I can't.


KYLE: So...we have something in common.
LIZ: Yeah? What's that?
KYLE: We, uh...we're the only two people I know of who have died and were brought back by an alien.
LIZ: Yeah. You're right.
KYLE: You feel different?
LIZ: Yeah. Kyle...when he healed you, um...did...did you see things?
KYLE: See things?
LIZ: Flashes. Images.
KYLE: No. But since he healed me, I keep getting these flashes of Max Evans naked.
(Liz starts to laugh)
KYLE: Feels good to make you laugh again.
LIZ: It feels like this is the first time we've talked...since...
KYLE: Feels good to do that again.
LIZ: Yeah. It does feel good.


Max watches his past self show up with the Gomez tickets in hand. He sees Liz and Kyle in bed together and is shocked to his very core. He drops the tickets and leaves.

KYLE: Well, I guess it worked.

Max watches as Future Max gives Liz her wedding dance before finally disappearing.


Before Liz could show him anything else Max broke away from the connection. When she looked at him he had tears streaming down his face.

“A-All t-this t-time and y-you never said anything,” whispered Max.

“I couldn’t Max it would have meant the death of the people that are closest to us. How would you have felt knowing that we were responsible for killing billions of people including the ones we love?”

“I-I don’t know what to say Liz. Do you expect me to be grateful that you broke my heart into a million pieces? Why didn’t you come to me? We might have been able to do something different. You didn’t trust me enough to come up with a different plan.”

“It was you who told me to do this Max. Alright it was a future version of you, but it was still you. There’s more you have to learn Max. The changes we made because of this had a detrimental outcome until I got my powers.”

“So what we made it worse rather than better?”

“Yes, until recently. I will show you what would have happened first if I hadn’t intervened and then I will show you what might happen now.”

“What do you mean might happen now?”

“I have visions of the future Max. That’s one of my powers but they only happen rarely at the moment. I’m just as unsure of the future as you are until I have another vision.”

“Show me Liz.”

Chapter 45

Liz resumed her position and started to send Max more flashbacks.


Liz comes out of the Prom and witnesses Max kissing Tess. Liz runs out of the school and finds Sean at the bowling alley. She lane slides with him and at the end of the night writes in her diary about being finally able to breathe.

Alex’s car overturned on the road as Sheriff Valenti gets out of his cruiser to take a look. The Sheriff comes into the Crashdown and informs the group of Alex’s death. Max is in the van trying to heal Alex’s body. They are all in Alex’s room after the funeral when Liz announces that Alex was murdered by aliens.

Liz continues her investigation into Alex’s death and Max confronts her about how she is going about it. He tells her that he doesn’t believe her theory. He watches as the group starts to fall apart and he gets closer to Tess. Max has an argument with Liz about going to Sweden and tells her that she is no longer his friend. Max sleeps with Tess in the observatory.

Tess tells Max that she is pregnant with his child while Liz, Maria and Michael learn what Alex did while he was supposedly in Sweden. Tess doubles over in pain and Max connects with the baby only to find that the earth’s atmosphere is killing his son.

Tess and Max are being held hostage by Brody who believes he is Larek. When Max heals him he remembers his life on Antar and goes to see Tess later that night.

Max tells Liz that Tess is pregnant with his child. She lets slip that she never slept with Kyle. He says his goodbyes to her in the jeep outside the Crashdown and that’s when he gives her the pendant. He also learns of Future Max. They are all in the granilith, ready to leave when Michael tells them that he can’t go. He watches Michael leave only to be interrupted by Liz telling him that Tess killed Alex. He confronts Tess and realises that what Liz has said is true. He finds out about the deal Nasedo made 40 years ago with Khivar and what role Tess had played. He goes to kill Tess until she points out that she is carrying his son. He allows her to leave.

Max and Liz hold up a convenience store and find a spaceship. Liz gets thrown in jail. Max’s dad helps everyone get out of trouble but it cost’s Max his relationship with his family and Liz’s family.

Max goes to Los Angeles in search for Kal Langley who is the key to finding his son. He finds the spaceship and ignores Liz’s phone call. The spaceship is useless and Kal now hates Max for making him shapeshift.

Isabel and Jesse get married and Khivar shows up at their honeymoon trying to get her to go back to Antar with him.

Max is trying to use a young autistic boy, in the hopes that he has contact with his son.

Liz begins to feel the ill effects of Max healing her. Her powers start to manifest and she confronts Max about his betrayal with Tess.

Max heals an old man and then has to fight him to get control of the body. He and Liz are thrown out of the building and he manages to save her at the last minute. She kisses him and he comes back to life.

Max really wants to try again with Liz but she is reluctant. Jesse now knows Isabel’s secret. Max battles Michael to try and regain the seal after being dead.

A spaceship crashes in the desert and Michael witnesses it. They rescue one of the fighter pilots who shot down the spaceship and they find an alien artefact at the base. Max and Isabel’s parents find out about them being alien and then Tess shows up with the baby. Max finds out that she killed a lot of people at the base and now she has the Air Force after her. She gives up Zan and then blows up the base. Max gives Zan up for adoption so he can have a normal life.

Liz has visions of the group being shot at what they believe to be the UFO convention but it turns out to be at their graduation. Max stands on the podium ready to sacrifice himself so everyone else can live until Michael comes in on his bike and whisks him away. They all go on the run and Isabel has to leave Jesse behind. They are still chased by the FBI.

Four years later Khivar attacks the earth trying to find the royal three. He decides to totally destroy earth in the process. Nobody survives.



Liz comes out of the school gym and sees Max kissing Tess. She turns and throws her corsage in the bin and runs out into the rain. She feels a searing pain as her powers start to manifest. She blows up the street lamps. Kyle wraps his coat around her shoulders and she has a vision of the future. She informs Kyle of everything that is about to happen and asks for his help.

There is only one person she can trust with the secret of her powers, so she contacts Ava and asks the new group to come to Roswell. Zan watches in awe as he first meets Liz. They all meet back at the hotel were Kal explains to Liz that she is Max’s destiny. He tells her of the prophecy and the fact that she has half the royal seal. Max had bonded with her that day at the Crashdown but given her the seal when he kissed her while drunk. She would have to fight Tess for the right of the throne.

Zan turns up at Liz’s room when she’s had a nightmare. She kisses him passionately and then he realises that she is not in the right frame of mind and stops the kiss. Liz asks him to stay with her for the night because she’s frightened. She watches him as he gets undressed and gasps at his wonderful body and tattoos. She can feel the desire running through her veins but Zan again, puts a halt on everything. He doesn’t want her to regret being with him.

Liz enters the pod chamber and gets flashes from Max's pod as she touches it. She finds out that the granilith is an extremely powerful sentient being. Liz touches the granilith and starts to gain its power and knowledge. The royal guards and Queen Mother come out of the granilith and confirm that Liz is the new Queen of Antar. She also explains to Liz that Tess was the one that betrayed them on Antar and caused all their deaths. Tess has the right to challenge Liz’s claim for the throne due to her marriage, on Antar, to Max.

Liz blocks Tess’s attempts to mind warp them all in the Crashdown and Tess realises she is losing control over Max so she brings her plan forward.

Max was about to cement with Liz when she heard a voice in her head “Don’t do it Liz … at least give us a chance” and Maria started to knock on the door of the eraser room.

Liz saves Alex and then gets taken by Khivar, who was the stranger that visited her at the school. Khivar, Nicholas, Rath and Lonnie all torture Liz to try and get the seal but Liz doesn’t fight back. Khivar makes one final attempt to gain the seal off Liz. She feels an incredible pain when she fights off Khivar’s attempt to take the seal. Liz is finally awakened and the last part of the process is complete.

Liz fires a blast at Khivar sending him across the room. She fires one more blast towards Rath and teleports to the pod chamber. She calls Zan to come and help her. She wakes up naked in Zan’s bed with his arms wrapped around her. He warns her never to do that again and then starts to tickle her. She shoots a small electrical current in his butt which makes him stop. He watches as Liz’s eyes turn darker, as her desire spirals out of control. Zan bends down and kisses her hard. He feels her body and then gives his attention to her breasts. She flips him over and runs her hands down his body until she reaches his throbbing manhood. She starts to receive flashes of all the times Max had been intimate with her and she stops saying she loves Max.


Whilst Max was receiving all of the current flashes he was feeling all of the emotional and physical pain that Liz had gone through. When it got to the flashes of the mind raping and torture, Max collapsed onto his knees and roared in immense pain.

Once Liz had finished showing him everything that could have, and has happened, she lowered her hands from his head. He just knelt there and stared at her.

“M-Max say something please.”

Max’s brain was in overload as he tried to comprehend everything he’d seen from the beginning to the end.

“How the fuck could you do that to me Liz! You brought everyone in on the plan except Isabel and me. Why?” Max screamed, at her when he finally snapped out of his trance.

“If you had come to me in the first place all of this pain might have been avoided!”

“It still would've meant the end of the world Max. Khivar still would have come here to find you and destroy you all. I couldn’t take that chance.”

“You couldn’t possibly know what would have happened, if you’d told me about Future Max. You didn’t have your powers then,” replied Max.

“Your right Max, I didn’t know but I couldn’t risk all of your lives. It would always end the same until you were awakened.”


Max was totally losing it now. He’d had enough with all the lies but what got to him the most was the intimate times Liz had spent with Zan, when it should have been him.

“You will see soon enough Max,” replied Liz calmly.

“All that time you’ve been spending with Zan instead of me!! I should've been the one to help you through all of this. YOU ARE MY FUCKING QUEEN NOT HIS!”

Max’s eyes started to turn black.

“That’s it Max, get angry with me. Think about all the time I’ve spent with Zan.”

This remark sent Max over the edge. His eyes were now all black but had a green flame dancing in them. That’s when all of his memories from his previous life invaded his thoughts. He let out one almighty roar and the flames danced brighter as he shook in rage.


All the images flying around in Max’s/King Zan’s head was so confusing that he believed that Liz had also betrayed him in some way.

He stood up in the attack stance and aimed his arm at Liz.

“You want to punish me Max? Then let’s see who comes out on top!” Liz smirked, as she raised her arm in the attack stance.

“Let the games begin Max or should I say KING ZAN!”

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:23 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:23 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
Chapter 46

Max pooled his energy in his hand and then fired off an energy blast towards Liz. Liz pointed her palm towards the ball and flicked her hand to the side. This sent a wave of invisible force which changed the trajectory of the ball towards the rocks.

“Is that all you’ve got Max. I thought with you being KING and all you could do better than that,” Liz taunted, with a smirk on her face.

Max’s eyes were changing constantly from amber to black. He was having an internal battle with his alien side. Max knew he didn’t want to hurt Liz but his memories were converging with his past life ones. It was making him angry and confused. With Liz’s comment, Max’s alien side took over; he pointed his fingers on both hands towards Liz and fired off a continuous stream of green flames. Liz just raised her hand and sent out her shield.

“Max, you have to embrace your alien side, not fight it. If you don’t you will never be able to harness your powers properly!” shouted Liz.

Max’s eyes turned back to amber and he immediately stopped the flame throwing. Just as Liz lowered her shield Max’s eyes turn to black again and he shot out a bolt of green electrical energy towards Liz. It hit her in the shoulder causing her to be knocked backwards and she screamed out in pain.

Roman started to run towards Liz, to assist her, when she held up her hand and shook her head to stop him. She raised her bubble shield and started to heal herself. Once this was done she lowered her shield and stood up to call the power of the granilith.

The gold bubble shield immediately surrounded her and she started to levitate in the air. The bright white light started to pulsate around her body causing it to jerk slightly. The guards looked on in awe as they watched her going through the process.

“She is the one the prophecy spoke of, isn’t she?” asked Nathan.

“Yes,” replied Roman.

Once she was finished, she was lowered gently to the ground and the shield disappeared.

“Roman gather your guards and enclose them in a shield!” instructed Liz.

All the guards gathered into a group and they used their combined powers to raise a strong shield over them.

“Oh now you’re gonna pay for that cheap shot Max!” shouted Liz.

Liz raised an invisible force field, in a circle, around herself. She raised her arms and palms in the air. Dark clouds started to form in the sky as King Zan let off several blasts towards Liz not realising she had a force field around her. The blasts bounced off in all different directions, one hitting the guards shield.

King Zan suddenly felt the air change and the hairs on his arms started to stand on end as clouds formed, blocking out the clear night sky. There was a clap of thunder and flashes of sheet lightening behind the clouds. The wind picked up and started to flap Liz’s hair and long coat backwards.

“Oh my god she can control the weather! Nobody has ever been able to do that to my knowledge,” said one of the guards.

“It’s the granilith’s power she is drawing on,” replied Roman.

All of a sudden the whole area around the pod chamber lit up as a circle of lightning bolts danced around King Zan. He gathered as much power as he could muster, in his hand, and shot out a beam of pure white light towards Liz. The force field absorbed the energy. King Zan let out one almighty roar as he felt a burning sensation on his back. The last of his energy dwindled and he collapsed to his knees in exhaustion.

Liz just stood there for a moment, inside the protection of the energy field, until she watched Max reach behind him and rub the small of his back.

“Oh thank god for that,” said Liz, lowering her shield and walking back to Max.

The guards lowered their shield.

“Max, are you alright?” she breathed out.

Both of them had been left a little breathless with the exertion of using their powers. They were both taking in gulps of air as Liz kneeled in front of Max. She touched his face as she removed a piece of hair that was stuck on his forehead.

“Are you alright …?” Liz stopped as she saw the look in his eyes.


“What the hell was that I felt in my back?”

Liz walked around to the back of Max, lifted his coat and pulled his shirt out of his trousers. She lifted them up and said …

“The awakening has been completed Max. You now have the royal seal branded on your back, just like me,” informed Liz, as she walked back in front of Max.

“What does it mean?”

“It means that you’re ready to face you’re biggest challenge.”

“Which is?” asked Max.

“To overthrow Khivar and regain control of the throne of Antar.”


Liz just laughed at the pure look of fear on Max’s face.

“H-He was the one who killed all of us in the first place. If he did it back then, when I had full power, what chance do I stand now?”

“You’ve got a few extra things you didn’t have back then.”

Max just gave her an incredulous look.

“Like what?”

“Like, me, Alex, Maria, Serena, Kyle, Ava and Zan!”

With Zan’s name being mentioned Max’s eyes turned black again.

“I don’t like that fucking guy!” said Max through clenched teeth.

“Max, you saw that I’ve made my choice. You have nothing to fear from Zan. He is here to help us.”

“Help you more like,” said Max, in the tone of a petulant boy.

“Max it’s not really his fault. He has been feeling the effect of the pull but has acted the total gentleman.”

“Yeah that was until your last encounter,” Max’s eyes turned even blacker and the green dancing flames came into them, as he remembered the flashbacks Liz had given him.

Liz walked up to Max and captured his face in her hands. She looked him directly in the eyes turning hers the same as Max’s.

“It’s you I want Max. It’s always been you!” said Liz, as she captured his lips in a passionate kiss.

Their connection flared to life and both of them could feel the unrivalled desire surging through.

Liz broke off the kiss panting.

“We, we, can’t do this yet Max.”

“Why the hell not? I’ve waited a long time for this Liz.”

“I have some unfinished business, which I intend dealing with first!”


“Yes, but we also need to talk about everything that has happened.”

“Fine, let’s get this over and done with then.”

“I need to heal you first Max. Tess has been mind warping you for over a year now.”

“I swear I’m going to kill that bitch. She betrayed us in our previous lives and she’s done it here also.”

“You’ll have to go through me first Max.”

Liz raised her hands on either side of Max’s head. She forged the connection with him and healed his brain. There was a lot of damage. She also threw in a few extra powers for Max.

“There you’re all done. I have given you all the images you require to use your powers Max. You just have to concentrate. We will have time to practice later.”

Liz instructed the guards to get the rest of the group from the Crashdown.

Chapter 47

Meanwhile back at the Crashdown …………………………

Liz and Max had just disappeared from the restaurant.

“Would someone please tell me what’s going on? Where did Max and Liz just go? How come you have powers Alex? What did Maria mean when she said ‘Oh you just wait until you find out what she did to Alex’? Where has Liz been this last week? Why has that bitch been mind warping me? TELL ME WHATS GOING ON!!!”

“Isabel, if you let me get a word in I will tell you everything. There is some very important information you need to know.”

Alex started to tell Isabel everything about Future Max, Liz’s powers, the groups arrival, the prophecy, the problem with the seal, the transfer of the granilith’s power to Liz, Liz giving Maria powers, Liz meeting her mother, the fact that she wasn’t responsible for the death of her family before she was re-born, Michaels involvement, Tess mind warping him until he was dead, Liz saving him and giving him powers, Khivar capturing Liz and torturing her and the rest up to the present day.

Isabel stood in stunned silence and then turned towards Tess.

“You killed him you fucking bitch.”

Isabel raised her arm in the attack stance and pooled her energy towards her hand.

“There’s no telling what damage you’ve also done to my brother.”

Michael watched as the light grew brighter in Isabel’s hand. He walked in front of her.

“GET OUT OF MY WAY MICHAEL!” screamed Isabel. “She knew everything, EVERYTHING and she never said one word. Liz was tortured because of this, this piece of TRASH!!!”

“I can’t let you do this,” said Michael in a gentle tone.

“Why the hell not we’re better off without her.”

“I know that Isabel but Liz has to deal with her.”


“He’s right Isabel. I told you Tess accepted the challenge. Only Liz, as Queen, is allowed to fight her now.”

“I swear to god if she doesn’t finish her off I WILL!”

Tess looked Isabel in the eye and realised that no matter what, she wasn’t getting out of this alive unless …

Eight strangers appeared in the Crashdown. Isabel swung around with her arm still raised ready to blast.

“ISABEL!” shouted Kal.

Isabel turned to look at Kal and he was shaking his head.

“These are the royal guards of Antar Isabel. They are here to protect the royal four,” he explained.

Isabel immediately re-directed her energy and lowered her hand.

“Sorry Kal. I’m just a bit jumpy since Khivar has come on the scene.”

Roman walked forward and knelt down on one knee and put his right arm across his chest in salute.

“Your Royal Highness Princess Isabel, I’m second in command of the Royal Guards and I’m at your service.”

Isabel blushed profusely but what shocked her was what he did next.

“Your Royal Highness Prince Alex, I’m at your service also.”

“What the …?” asked Alex, looking at Kal.

“Isabel must have bonded with you. All the royal guards are programmed to sense royalty.”

“W-What d-do you mean I’ve b-bonded with him?” stuttered Isabel.

Roman just shook his head.

“He means that somewhere along the line you have trusted Alex with your heart completely, therefore forming a bond. Roman will not speak of it in your presence because it would be disrespectful to do so,” replied Kal, at the look of confusion on Isabel’s face.

“Well what does that mean, that I’m bonded to him?”

“Erm it k-kinda m-means you have chosen me as your m-mate,” stuttered Alex, remembering what Liz had told him about the bonding process.

“With Max it was when he healed Liz and then he passed on the seal when he chose her as his Queen.”

“And when was that?” asked Isabel. The only question her brain could come up with while she processed the last piece of information she had received.

“I think Liz said it had something to do with that night when she went out on the blind date. When he kissed her in front of the whole school he was admitting his true feelings for her and therefore the seal transferred across to her. He basically claimed her as his!” replied Alex.

“Oh my god, so Liz is really the Queen of Antar and she is now one of us, a hybrid?”

“Not if I can help it!” retorted Tess.

“You shut up bitch. I swear if Liz doesn’t finish you off, I will for what you did to Alex!” Isabel’s face was red with rage.

Roman then walked up to Michael and folded both his arms across his chest in an X shape, nodded his head stiffly and then brought his arms back down to his side.

“Commander it’s an honour to finally be able to acknowledge your position. I’m your second in command sir. I have orders by the Queen to teleport everyone to the pod chamber, immediately.”

“I’ll just lock up the front doors and we can get out of here,” said Maria.

Tess was trying desperately to break free from her invisible binds but to no avail.

Maria came back from locking the front door.

“Okay then let’s get this show on the road,” said Maria.

Everyone paired up to be teleported by the guards. Kal took hold of Tess because Liz had put him in charge of her until she was by the pod chamber. Each of the guards held on to the couples and teleported all of them at the same time. Once the guards had dropped off their charges they returned to the town, undetected, to protect the parents if need be.

Chapter 48

Max and Liz were waiting patiently for everyone to arrive.

“So how do you want to handle this Liz?”

“What do you mean Max?”

“Well what if Tess gets the upper hand, do you want us to get involved?”

“No Max. No matter what happens you need to stay out of it. It’s between me and Tess.”

“I can’t do that Liz if you’re hurt. You know what I’m like.”

“Max you have to let me deal with this. You can’t get involved.”

The whole group arrived along with the guards. Isabel came running over to Liz and embraced her.

“Thank you so much for saving us the first time, with Future Max I mean, and then for saving Alex. I owe you big time and I promise you now Liz that I will always have your back!”

“Thanks Isabel.”

“How did it go with my brother?” whispered Isabel.

“Um, we sort of, worked out our differences!”

“Oh that’s just great!” said Isabel, jumping up and down.

“Yeah,” said Max, hearing what Isabel had whispered. “I tried to fry her ass.”


“Hey now is not the time for chit chat, we have business to attend to!” shouted Kal, holding a struggling Tess.

“Right, no matter what happens I have to deal with Tess on my own. I don’t want any interference by anybody. Is that understood?”

Everyone nodded their heads but Michael didn’t feel comfortable with the situation. He just had a really bad feeling and just lately, his feelings had been right.

“Liz, something isn’t right. I’m getting a really bad feeling about this.”

“You have your instructions if something should go wrong Michael.”

“I know Liz, but I still don’t feel right about this.”

“It has to be done. Just get everyone into position.”

“Can’t any of you feel the shift in the air? Like something’s forming?” asked Michael.

Everyone shook their heads.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you,” said Michael.

Max walked over to the group and listened to what the instructions were. When he found out what Liz was planning he didn’t like the sound of it.

“Liz?” questioned Max.

“It’s going to be fine Max.”

“I don’t like it any more than he does!” shouted Zan.

Max turned to look at Zan, his eyes dark and the flame dancing in them.

“I don’t think this is any of your business Zan,” growled Max.

“Not my business? Of course it’s my business, I care about Liz just as much as you do.”

“That’s it Liz, I’m not taking any more of this shit,” replied Max, in a voice that was unfamiliar to her.

“Oh god not this again,” she rolled her eyes knowing that there was not much she could do about it. She had to deal with Tess, let Max and Zan fight it out between themselves.

Zan embraced his alien side and walked out into the desert, away from Tess and Liz.

“What ya waiting for Maxie boy!” taunted Zan.

“Oh you’re going down!” shouted Max, following Zan.

“Kal let Tess go, it’s time, the alignment is almost complete!” shouted Liz.

She held her arm out ready for the fight.

The rest of the group formed part of the V shape waiting for instructions. Michael and Maria where at the back on the left, Ava was on the right waiting for Zan, Kyle and Serena were on the left in the middle, Isabel and Alex on the right and at the front should be Max and Liz.


Tess shut her eyes in concentration and sent a massive roar of fire, like a back draft creates, towards Liz, just like she had done to the skins at the school that day. She always said to Max that it scared her and she would never use it but that was just another one of her lies.

Liz just laughed and flicked her hand to the left. The fire followed and hit the rock surface.

“God Tess if that’s all you’ve got you might as well give up now,” teased Liz.

“Let’s see how well you do after this,” said Tess flicking her hand and then sending a blast straight afterwards.

As Tess flicked her hand, sand blew up into Liz’s eyes. It hurt like hell. The tears from the pain started to pour down her face. She raised her bubble shield because she couldn’t see where Tess was firing from. The force of the blast against the shield knocked her back a bit but she waved her hand over her eyes and cleared the sand out of them.

“Oh so you want to play dirty?”

Liz sent an invisible telekinetic blast towards Tess which caught her off guard. Tess went flying backwards and hit the rock surface with a resounding thud. She crumpled to the floor and placed a hand on the back of her head feeling an open wound that was bleeding.

She stood up on shaky legs and tried to heal the wound as best she could. All she could do was slow the blood flow a little.

“You can give up now Tess and wavier your right to the throne and I’ll let you live!” shouted Liz.

With that remark Tess’s eyes turned black.

“You have no idea what I’m fucking capable of do you!” screamed Tess, as she started running towards Liz at full pelt. She fired blast after blast of huge energy balls towards Liz and then changed to a continuous beam of energy almost like a laser.

Liz’s shield took most of the blows but Liz stumbled backwards a few times before getting her footing.


Max and Zan’s eyes were black and they both stood in the attack stance.

“Step down Max. I’ve been doing this a lot longer than you have!” shouted Zan, confident that he was going to win this battle.

“YOU are lucky you’re not dead yet. My seal is the one that’s in her body and the pulse would have made you aware of that but you still went after her. You know that is punishable by death on our home plant!”

“What about the seal Max? Liz thinks it was the seal that was pulling me towards her but you know what, I wanted her!! I wanted to kiss that oh so soft skin of hers and make her scream my name in ecstasy!” taunted Zan.

Max was shaking with pure rage as all the images of Liz, being intimate with Zan, came rushing forward. He raised his other arm and fired off two balls of green energy. Zan raised his shield and created a small hole in it so he could fire off a few blasts of his own.

Max just did a forward roll onto the desert floor and then stood up in one fluid motion. The balls of energy flew right over him. He was not wasting his power on his shield if he could out manoeuvre whatever Zan threw at him.


Tess stopped firing the laser beam of energy at Liz and raised her hands in front of her. She chanted a verse in Antarian which Liz could understand.

A circle of fire surrounded Liz completely and she had to shield her face from the heat with her arms. The hairs on her arms started to burn and her skin blistered. The pain was excruciating but not as bad as the mind rape she endured. Liz raised a circular, invisible force field around her to protect her from the heat whilst she used her rapid tissue regeneration power. This meant her burned skin was smooth within a matter of seconds.

Liz raised her hands towards the sky and called for heavy rain which put out the fire although Liz was now soaking wet.


Max was watching the circle of fire around Liz and was just about to go towards her to help when he was knocked backwards and a pain shot through his chest. He had taken the full force of Zan’s blast because he wasn’t paying attention.

“Didn’t you know Max that the first rule of battle is never to take your eyes of the enemy!” shouted Zan.

The fire in Max’s eyes took over and they were now a crackling green.

Zan shit himself when he saw the colour of Max’s eyes. He realised that Max was now at full power and was incredibly pissed. Kal had told him about the story of the King’s infamous eyes but whenever he tried to produce them, it never happened. He started to fire blast after blast when he realised he was in trouble.

Max just strode towards Zan flicking his wrists moving all of the energy balls out of his way. Nothing was getting between him and his target. Max grabbed Zan by the throat and raised him up in the air with one hand.

“You know I could just snap your neck and you would be dead, but that’s too good for you. I’m going to burn you alive.”

Max threw Zan onto the floor, locked his arms at his side using his knees and legs. He then placed his hand over Zan’s heart and the white light started to flow from his hand. Zan screamed in agony as Max started to cook him from the inside just like Nasedo.


Liz heard Zan’s scream and looked over to see what Max was doing to Zan. She ran over and used her powers to flick Max off Zan. He had a still glowing silver hand print on his chest.

“Max, what the fuck are you doing? You almost killed him!” screamed Liz.

Then she looked at the burn mark on Max’s chest were Zan’s energy blast had hit him. She healed Max first and then knelt down and healed Zan.

“LOOK OUT LIZ!” screamed Max.

Zan pulled Liz down and turned to the side shielding her body with his. He didn’t have time to raise his shield as the blast hit him square in the back. Zan immediately started to cough up blood.

“Max you have to heal him now!” she shouted. He took one look into her now all green crackling eyes and decided not to argue with her. He bent over Zan’s body and started the healing process.


“Oh my god, can you see her eyes?” asked Maria.

“Maria, she’s lighting up the whole damn area how could we miss them!” retorted Michael.

“She’s calling on the granilith. Everyone get ready to raise your shields!” shouted Maria, unsure of what Liz was about to do.


Liz started to levitate in the air and the golden shield surrounded her. Tess kept firing shot after shot at Liz with little impact.

All of a sudden four other people just appeared, standing below Liz, waiting for her to come down.

“See, I told you something bad was going to happen,” said Michael.

“Khivar,” stated Kal, starting to run towards Liz, arms out ready for battle, the rest followed.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:25 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:24 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
Chapter 49

When Max and Zan heard Khivar’s name mentioned they both looked at each other and a silent understanding came between them. Now was not the time to fight each other. They needed to concentrate on the enemy and neither of them wanted any harm to come to Liz.

Max held out his hand and helped Zan up.

“Let’s finish this once and for all Max. I for one am fed up with constantly looking over my shoulder to see what enemy lurks there.”

“Anything happens ...”

“Yeah I know Max, same goes for me, anything happens and you have to protect Liz.”

They both shook hands and started to run towards their enemies, arms outstretched.

The four intruders split up, Khivar taking on Max and Zan, Rath taking on Michael and Maria, Lonnie taking on Isabel and Alex and Nicholas taking on Serena, Kyle and Ava. Kal took care of keeping Tess occupied until Liz was ready.


Tess raised her arm ready to fire a blast at Kal. He just laughed, raised his arm and sent her towards the rock face. He created invisible binds which kept her in place, about a foot off the ground. He then turned around and ran towards Kyle, Serena and Ava.


Rath just stood there with a cocky grin on his face. He placed one hand on his chin, tilted his head and cracked his neck. He did the same, tilting his head to the other side. He then rolled his shoulders, laced his fingers together and cracked them also.

“Michael, ain’t it? Watch ya gonna do knowin’ that once I’ve finished YOU off I’m gonna ‘ave my fun wit’ the little Pixie here?”


“Be careful what you wish for Pixie. It just might happen,” warned Rath.

“You won’t be able to get near her you piece of shit. I’ll make sure of that! You know I’ve been waiting awhile to finish you off after you tried to trick Max into giving up the granilith,” spat out Michael.

Rath flicked his wrist and sent both Maria and Michael flying through the air. They hit the ground hard and groaned. Rath just let out a loud evil laugh.

“You t’ink you stand a chance against ME! I’ve been doin’ this a lot longer than you ‘ave!” he said as he fired two intense blasts at them both.

Maria immediately raised her shield.

“Concentrate on the images Liz gave you Michael. You may have a power you’re not aware of yet.”

Rath kept on firing at them knowing that Maria’s shield wouldn’t hold for long under the attack of his powerful blasts, she was a weak human.

“Hurry Michael his blasts are getting stronger by the second and I don’t know how much longer I can keep this shield up!”

Michael concentrated on the images that Liz had given him and his eyes shone with delight.

“Okay Maria I’m ready. Keep your shield raised until I tell you.”

Maria just nodded. She suddenly felt the air around her turn incredibly cold and started to shiver.

“M-Michael w-what’s g-going o-on?” asked Maria, through chattering teeth.

Michael put his hand on Maria’s arm and sent her some warmth.

“It’s about to get really chilly Maria,” Michael said cryptically.

She watched in awe as the desert ground around her feet started to form crystals of ice spreading out from where they were standing. A blue ball appeared in Michael’s hand. He was reducing the kinetic energy of atoms, therefore reducing the temperature and creating the ice particles.

“Can you create a hole in your shield so I can get this through?” asked Michael.

“I think so.”

Maria created a hole in her shield as Michael fired the ball. It hit Rath on his feet.

“Is that all ya got?” asked Rath laughing. “You can’t even aim straight!!”

The laughter was soon short lived as Rath felt something very cold and painful clawing its way up his legs. When he looked down his eyes widened in fear. The ice crystals were now working their way up his thigh, effectively freezing him to the spot.

He roared in agony and anger as his blood and organs started to freeze. He focused all his energy into the palm of his hand and fired at them. The ice crystals continued up his body covering his head and arms. He looked like an ice statue.

Maria lowered her shield, ran over to Rath and jump kicked him in the groin with every bit of strength she possessed. He shattered into pieces.

“That’s for threatening me you asshole!” shouted Maria in anger whilst Michael looked on amused.

“That’s my little firecracker!” shouted Michael. “Come on Maria the others need our help.


Lonnie was running towards Alex and Isabel when Alex broke away and started to run sideways, which confused her a bit. Why would the puny human leave the protection of his alien counterpart? She raised her hands and fired off a double blast towards Alex. He immediately raised his shield while still running.

Lonnie’s mouth was agape when she realised that all of the humans seemed to have powers now. Alex threw out a few shots of his own towards Lonnie who just flicked them to one side. She was so busy watching Alex that she didn’t notice the water generating at her feet. Oh she could see Isabel out the corner of her eye but the girl was just standing there not attacking. She assumed Isabel was frozen in fear.

Maria ran up to Isabel and whispered in her ear. Isabel just nodded. Maria raised her hands out in front of her and willed away the earth from underneath Lonnie whilst Isabel was creating the water. It happened so fast, Lonnie didn’t realise what was going on until she was fighting to rise above the surface of the water.

Maria and Isabel had created a deep pool of water which Lonnie was now trying to get out of. Maria had created a massive hole in the earth and Isabel had simultaneously filled it with water. Alex raised his hand and the wind around the pool started to swirl. It created a whirlpool which was sucking Lonnie back down under the water.

Lonnie was completely terrified as she realised that she was meeting her demise. She tried desperately to swim towards the surface but she just kept on being sucked further down and around the funnel shaped water. Just as her lungs were about to burst through lack of oxygen (well that’s what it felt like) she opened her mouth to take in air that was no longer there. Her lungs started to burn as the water filled them, she lost consciousness. She was dead.

Isabel waved her hand and the water was absorbed into the earth leaving Lonnie’s lifeless body at the bottom of the pit. Maria repeated the same action and the pit filled with earth as if nothing had ever happened.

Maria, Alex and Isabel got into a three way hug.

“Hey guys we rock as a team!” shouted Maria.

“MICHAEL!” screamed Isabel.

Maria froze.


Kyle, Ava, Serena and Kal were on their knees in front of Nicholas clutching their heads and screaming in pain. He didn’t have to touch them anymore to mind rape them. Khivar had taught him how to do it from afar and he gave Nicholas some of his energy reserves so he was more powerful than usual. Just a few minutes more and they would all be vegetables.

A sinister smile came across his face thinking of what he was going to do to Liz when Khivar had taken care of the boy kings. He was going to show that little bitch the meaning of pain.


Max and Zan were running towards Khivar with their combined shields raised. Khivar threw a blast of red electrical energy out of his palms in a continuous beam.

Max and Zan were thrown backwards as the force of Khivar’s beam hit their shield. The shield started to flicker and then disappear as their energy drained from their bodies.

“Shit Max, he's too strong for the both of us!” said Zan, sweating under the strain of the power drain. “There’s no way we can beat him on our own.”

“I’m not giving up without a damn good fight though!” stated Max, standing back up holding his hand out to help Zan.

Just then a blast of red energy hit Max in the side and he fell into a heap on the floor.

Zan jumped up and his eyes turned black.

“You’re going to pay for that you son of a bitch!” shouted Zan, firing off blast after blast towards Khivar. He just laughed and raised his red shield which absorbed them all.

Michael fired a blast from behind Khivar. It hit him in the shoulder but he didn’t go down. Khivar turned towards Michael and blasted him, hitting him square in the chest. Michael flew through the air and crash landed on the ground, knocking his head in the process.

Isabel screamed and Maria slowly turned around to see Michael on the floor with a circular burn mark in his chest. Maria screamed and started to run towards Michael.


All this had happened in a matter of minutes when everyone froze as they heard a guttural animalistic roar. Everyone turned towards the strange sound and saw Liz with a circular bright white light surrounding her. Her mouth was wide open and the noise coming out of it made everyone shudder, including Khivar. The seal was projected from her head as Venus finally aligned with the rest of the planets. The V constellation was now complete.

Liz threw out a white beam of light from her palm towards Zan and Max. They were now protected by a golden shield. What shocked everyone the most was another version of Liz appeared behind the shield and started to heal Max.

She threw similar beams of light at all her friends and they were surrounded by a golden shield also.

Liz’s eyes turned into a bright green light as she calmly walked towards Nicholas.

“Now you pay for your sins.”

Her friends, except the aliens, watched in awe as she spoke what they thought was, a foreign language, which was actually Antarian.

“Do you wish a quick and painless death or a torturous one?”

Nicholas let out a cackling laugh.

“What the fuck makes you think that you can take me on?” asked Nicholas incredulously.

“Slow and painful it is then,” said Liz, in Antarian.

She reached out with her mind forming a psionic link with Nicholas and started over loading his mind causing him incredible pain. He clutched his head and screamed as he started to experience memory loss. It felt as though his brain was expanding too big for his skull and it was going to crack open at any moment.


While this was going on, Khivar was firing off all different types of energy blasts at Liz but everything he tried had no impact.

Once Future Liz had healed Max she teleported to Michael behind the shield and started to heal him also. Once Michael was fully healed she turned to Maria.

“Look after him Maria. Things are going to be alright!” Liz said, as she disappeared.


Nicholas fell to his knees, all the memories he possessed flashed before his eyes as they were being ripped from his mind. Green blood started to pour from his eyes, nose and ears.

“How does it feel Nicholas?”

“Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh” Nicholas could only scream.

Liz sent a final psionic blast to his brain which fried it into the shape of a dried prune. He collapsed on the floor dead.

She then set her sights on Tess. She released her from her binds and Tess fell to the floor. What she didn’t realise was that Khivar had activated the wormhole and stepped through it. He wasn’t strong enough to fight her here. He would have to wait for his victory. Her sole focus was on her immediate threat to the throne.

The green crackling energy was flowing through her body and she gathered it in her hands. She started to speak in Antarian again.

“Ava you are charged with high treason against the royal house of Zander for allowing the enemy into the gates of the palace. This is punishable by death but you have the right to plead mercy. What is your choice?”

“I would never bow down to you! I am the rightful Queen of Antar and you are just the king’s whore!” spat out Tess in Antarian.

“Then you have made your choice.”

Liz released the crackling energy towards Tess and lifted her into the air. The tendrils of electricity wrapped around Tess burning her skin and muscle tissue from her bones. The smell of burning flesh filled the air. Tess’s screams resonated around the rock formations. Liz fired one intense pulse of energy and Tess turned to ashes.

Liz then turned around to deal with Khivar and noticed that he was missing. All the golden shields disappeared along with the bright white light that surrounded Liz and her eyes returned to normal.

Everyone ran to Liz and they all embraced in a group hug, everyone thankful that they had survived their real first hard battle.

“My god Liz, what the hell did you do to Nicholas?” asked Maria, pointing at his body.

Liz walked up to Nicholas and stamped her foot at the base of his back. There was a popping sound as Nicholas turned to dust.

“I just gave him a taste of his own medicine. I ripped out every single memory he ever possessed and then sent a psionic blast directly to his brain which killed him instantly.”

“And Tess?” asked Maria.

“That was the Antarian version of the electric chair,” stated Liz.

“H-How do you feel about this Liz?” asked Max, worried that all of this would affect Liz badly later on.

“It’s kill or be killed Max. There’s no in between with our enemies. They wouldn’t hesitate to kill us. I don’t take pleasure in doing it but it has to be done.”

“So what do we do now that Khivar has gone?” asked Alex.

That one question was on everyone’s mind, but nobody wanted to ask it.

“We go to Antar and finish this!” replied Liz.

Everyone stood there, stunned into silence.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:26 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:26 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
Chapter 50

“What the hell are you talking about Liz? How can we get to Antar when Alex didn’t finish decoding the book? We don’t even have that crystal thingy you showed me in the flashes,” said Max.

“We don’t need the book or the crystal Max. In that timeline, which has now ceased to exist, Tess was trying to get the granilith and the three of you back to Antar. The book and crystal activated the granilith and changed it in to a spaceship that would get you home. She wanted to take it and the three of you back to Antar so Khivar would have the granilith, she would have the heir to the throne and Khivar would have executed all of you.”

“Hang on a minute, what do you mean she would have the heir to the throne?” asked Isabel.

Liz looked at Alex.

“What? I forgot to tell her that bit. You know there was so much to try and remember Liz,” said Alex in defence of himself.

“In that timeline, the timeline I changed by breaking Max’s heart, Tess kills Alex. None of you believe me when I say he was murdered by an alien. You all turn your backs on me especially Max.

He goes to Tess for comfort. They sleep together and she immediately falls pregnant. She mind warps Max into believing the baby can’t survive on earth. Through my investigation, with the eventual help of Michael and Maria, we find the crystal and the decoded book.

You all plan to go back to your planet. Maria, Kyle and I figure out that Tess mind warped Alex to death. She had Kyle carry his body to the car thinking it was luggage. We all come to the chamber to let you know and she blasts off with the heir to the throne and the granilith.”

“So how the hell do we get home if we don’t have those things?” snapped Michael, he did not want to think how close they had all come to screwing up.

“We don’t need those things anymore Michael. The granilith is actually in two sections. One section was brought to earth. The other section is with Max and Isabel’s mother on Antar. The granilith is a teleportation device. Max and I are the only ones that can activate it.”

Everyone just stood there with their mouths open. They finally realised that what Liz had said was no joke. She had every intention of going to Antar.

“B-But you c-can’t be serious about going back to Antar?” said Isabel, starting to feel the fear prickling her mind.

“There is no other choice Isabel. Khivar will be extremely angry now. We’ve taken out two of his most powerful allies. He’s probably starting to plot the destruction of Earth as we speak. He’ll be more powerful on Antar, but nothing we won’t be able to handle. What we really need to worry about is how many people he has in his army. We can’t take everyone on single handed. We are going to need help.”

“Who’s going to help us Liz. Everyone on Antar thinks we’re dead and how do we know who to trust?” asked Max.

“Well I don’t think we are alone in wanting Khivar off the throne, in fact I think you’ll find that we’ve a substantial army behind us when we get there.”

“Larek?” whispered Max.

“Among others, yes. Your mother and Larek have been working closely for years. He’s the one that has been protecting her all this time.”

“Oh my god!” exclaimed Isabel, as her knees buckled. Alex was there to catch her.

“This is really happening isn’t it?” she whispered.

“I’m afraid so Isabel. We are going to war with Khivar and I’m not sure everyone will make it out alive, but the alternative doesn’t bear thinking about. Khivar's thirst for power will destroy the five planets in the Whirlwind Galaxy and Earth. I cannot allow that to happen. I won’t allow that to happen. We’ve a responsibility to the billions of people who have put their faith in a prophecy that was dictated centuries ago. I am and will fulfil that prophecy.”

“How are we going to explain our disappearance to our parents?” asked Max.

“We’ll tell them everything.”

“WHAT?” screamed everyone in unison.

“Kyle, call your dad. Tell him to contact all of our parents and get them to meet us at the mansion.”

“Wait a minute Liz. You can’t drop a bomb shell like that on us and then not give us time to digest the information,” said Maria. “My mom is going to freak out.”

Liz could feel the fear resonating from everyone in the group.

“If anyone has a better idea, I’m all for listening to it. My parents aren’t going to be too thrilled about this either but if we want to practice freely we have to tell them.”

“What if they won’t love us anymore?” whispered Isabel.

“Oh Isabel they found out in the other timeline and they supported you wholeheartedly. I don’t think it will be any different now that we’ve changed the future.”

“What about the rest of our parents? Do you know what reaction they are going to have?” asked Maria.

“No only the Evan’s found out about Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess.”

“How did they find out?” whispered Isabel.

“I’m not being funny but I will show everyone, including our parents, everything at the meeting otherwise I’m going to be repeating myself. There is one minor problem,” said Liz, turning to look at Max.

“W-What is it Liz?”

By the look on Liz’s face he knew he wasn’t going to like the answer.

“We have to show our parents everything,” she looked pointedly at Max.

“Everything?” whispered Max.

“I’m so sorry Max but we have to do this. It’s the only way they will understand.”

“What is she talking about Max?” asked Isabel.

“The white room,” he whispered with tears in his eyes.

“What’s the white room?” asked Zan, looking at Max’s face.

“It’s were Max was taken to be tortured by the FBI,” said Michael.

“Liz you can’t show that to anyone. It’s not fair to make Max relive that,” said Zan.

“All the mistakes that I’ve made and would have made will be there for everyone to see?” said Max.

“I’m so sorry Max but it is the only way everyone will understand.”

“L-Liz I can’t show y-you that,” Max’s voice cracked as he tried to talk past the lump in his throat.

“I already know Max.”

Max whipped his head up to look Liz in the eyes.

“Know what?” he whispered.

“When I showed you everything tonight I got flashes from you. I know what made you crack. I know you held out to the very last minute until …”

“NO!” shouted Max. “Don’t say it Liz. I-It makes it more real,” he pleaded with Liz to understand.

“Jesus Max what did they do to you?” cried Isabel, when she saw the devastation in his eyes.

“They, they, I can’t say it Liz,” he croaked, looking at her and nodding his consent to continue.

“He went through all the torture they threw at him because,” tears were now streaming down Liz’s face and a strangled sob came from the back of her throat.

“The only thing that kept me alive was the thought of loving you,” whispered Max.

The whole group except Kal had tears in their eyes, yep, even Michael.

“B-But he wouldn’t give up the location of the second orb until, until he threatened all of our lives. Pierce asked Max to choose which one of us he wanted killed first.”

“THAT SICK SON OF A BITCH!” shouted Michael, making everyone jump. “I’M GLAD I KILLED THAT BASTARD!”

“Come on guys let’s just get this over and done with. I think once we’ve done this tonight we should all stay together and then we'll do something fun tomorrow. I think we all need a break from this alien shit,” said Kyle.

Everyone nodded their head in agreement.

Kyle phoned his dad, asked him to gather the parents and bring them to the mansion.

Liz telepathically called the guards to teleport the rest of the gang back.

Chapter 51

The girls busied themselves preparing sandwiches and nibbles for the whole group while the guys sorted out the drinks. Everyone stopped what they were doing when the doorbell rang.

“Well I suppose it’s time,” said Liz. They could all hear mumblings from the parents asking questions.

Have you found Alex and Liz? What the hell are we doing here at this time of night? Why have we been brought here?

All the parents stopped in the hallway when they saw Alex and Liz standing in the living room doorway.

Jeff turned around to the sheriff.

“What’s going on Jim?”

“I don’t honestly know Jeff, I didn’t know they had found Liz or Alex.”

“Well what does it matter they are both alive!” said Nancy, as she ran up and embraced Liz.

“Oh my god honey, I thought you were dead when we hadn’t heard from you in over a week. I’m so happy to see you’re safe,” said Nancy, as she checked Liz over for more serious wounds.

Jeff also ran up to his daughter and picked her up off the floor and swung her around in a circle. Liz just giggled which made all of her friends roar with laughter, who would have thought that this Liz was the same one who had just taken on the most maniacal alien being in the galaxy, well as far as they knew anyway.

Diane and Phillip gasped as they saw another twin version of their son standing next to a girl who looked like Tess, but Diane knew it wasn’t. She didn’t have the cold blue eyes that Tess had. Hers were warm and sparkly.

Charles and Carole Whitman also ran over to their son and embraced him in a three way hug. Whispering thanks and checking him over for any injuries.

“Now would someone like to tell us why we're here?” asked Amy.

“Daddy put me down please. We all have something to tell you.”

Jeff immediately put Liz down and looked in her face. He knew this wasn’t going to be good news by the look in her eyes.

“What is it dear? Are you alright?” asked Diane.

“I’m fine but could you all take a seat and we can get this meeting started.”

The girls fetched the drinks and food and placed them on the table ready for consumption.

“What I’m about to tell you might be very difficult for you to understand at first so I don’t want any interruptions. We can get through this quicker if I show you everything first and then you ask questions later.”

“Liz, you’re starting to worry me and where is Tess then if the rest of the group is here?” asked Jim.

“Dad I promise you are about to find out so please don’t ask any more questions. We just have to do this.”

Diane Evans looked at her son’s bowed head and realised that this was something huge. She gave a nervous glance towards Phillip but kept her mouth shut. She really wanted to find out what the big secret was that they were all keeping.

At first she thought it was just Max, but now she wasn’t so sure. Looking around the room, all of the kid’s faces were pointed in the direction of the floor, except for Liz. She was slowly looking around and making direct eye contact with all the parents.

Liz walked slowly up to Zan and whispered something in his ear and he nodded.

“Right, could we all join hands please?”

“I thought you were going to tell us something?” said Jeff confused.

“No, I’m going to show you something. It would take far too long to explain all this in words so if we could just all take each other’s hand and everything will become clear. Please don’t break the circle once we have started. You all need to see the whole thing.”

The parents just nodded. They watched as the group of kids got into position and marvelled at how they seemed to be with one another. It was almost like they were family and the parents were intruding.

Liz closed her eyes when the circle of hands was complete and concentrated on calling all of the images that were at her disposal.

The vision of the seal shot out of her head and the parents all gasped. The seal was then replaced by what can only be described as a projection of images, like a cinema screen.

Liz showed everything:

• The initial murder of the royal four in Antar.
• The DNA of the royal four being mixed with human DNA.
• The crash of ’47.
• The landing of another space ship in New York.
• The birth of the aliens.
• The Evans picking up Isabel and Max.
• Michael running off only to be placed in foster care with Hank.
• Tess still in the pod.
• Zan, Ava, Rath and Lonnie’s hard life.
• Max and Isabel meeting Michael at school.
• The pact that they all made when they were young; never to tell anyone their secret.
• Liz getting shot at the Crashdown and Max saving her.
• Max helping Liz say goodbye to her grandmother.
• Max and Liz falling in love (although she chose not to show too many scenes of this).
• Nasedo and Tess turning up in Roswell and destroying Liz and Max’s relationship.
• Max getting tortured by the FBI and the offer Pierce made him of which person he wanted killed first.
• The message in the cave about Max been destined for Tess and Isabel for Michael.

Once Liz had shown them up to the Prom she then showed them everything else. She showed them what would have happened if Max had not found out about Future Max and what was happening now. Once she had finished there wasn’t a dry eye in the room, well except for Kal’s.

Everyone remained seated and quiet. Diane and Phillip were white with the shock of seeing their son tortured in such a brutal way. Amy was crying because of how protective Michael had been over Maria and Liz and also the fact that her daughter now had powers. The Whitman’s were numb after realising that they nearly lost their son because of Tess and he would have been branded a suicide victim instead of being here now, living and breathing.

It was Jeff that shocked everyone the most. He stood up and held his hand out to Max which Max took. But before he could remove his hand Jeff had him in a manly bear hug.

“Thank you, thank you so much for saving my little girl that day!” whispered Jeff, with tears in his eyes.

“B-But I’ve caused your daughter to be in more danger,” stated Max, confused by the sudden display of affection.

“She wouldn’t be here now Max if it wasn’t for you. You have given me more time with my one and only child, how could I ever regret that? Besides it looks like she’s kicked some butt recently,” laughed Jeff slapping Max on the back.

Liz just stood there in shock. She thought her father would be the worst parent to tell but he surprised her.

He turned back to Liz and embraced her.

“I always knew you were special but I never thought you would be Queen of another planet,” laughed Jeff. Nancy was waiting behind Liz ready to hug her. She was letting Jeff get out his emotions first.

Diane and Phillip rushed to their kids sides and embraced them in a four way hug.

“I’m so sorry you had to go through all that torture Max. I want to kill those bastards!” shouted Phillip.

“Oh don’t worry Mr Evans that man has been dealt with,” said Liz with a smile.

“I don’t think I should ask how you dealt with him should I?”

“I think that would be for the best.”

“Well Liz, you will have to start coming round for dinner so we can get to know you!” said Diane all excited that her boy was now dating. She always liked Liz and not Tess.

Diane and Phillip then turned around to Michael and stood looking at him. Tears started to fall from Diane’s eyes.

“I-I’m s-so sorry that we didn’t pick you up that night Michael. If we knew you were there we would have taken you in as well,” stated Diane.

“I know that Mrs Evans. It was my fault in the first place for separating from them. I think I have trust issues.”

“Well it’s not surprising really is it? What with, Tess betraying you on Antar and here. I’m surprised you even trust this lot,” said Diane pointing at the group.

“They’re my friends now. I didn’t trust them at first; it took me a long time to trust anyone. Now I trust all of them with my life.”

“I think we should break for something to eat and drink and then I will tell you the rest of it,” said Liz.

“WHAT? There’s more?” asked Nancy.

“Well yeah but this information I can give you the old fashioned way.”

All the parents sat down again intrigued to find out what was happening now.

“In about seven weeks time we are going to Antar to gain control of the planet and to free it’s people from the evil tyrant that currently holds the throne,” blurted out Liz.

She had said it so quick that the parents didn’t know if they had heard right. Max just looked at Liz with a look of ‘way to break it to them gently Liz’ on his face.

“W-What?” stuttered Nancy, not sure she heard right.

“You’re telling me that you are going to war, with Khivar?” asked Jim.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” replied Liz.

Every one of the parents started shouting and screaming.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:28 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:29 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK
"Liz's thoughts"

Chapter 52

“NO!! NO WAY ARE YOU DOING THAT!!!” screamed Nancy.

“Do you have any idea how ridiculous that sounds?” shouted Amy.

“You’re only a bunch of kids!” shouted Phillip.

“He’s already killed you once before. What makes you think you can beat him now?” asked Diane.

All the parents were firing off so many questions at the same time Liz placed her fingers in her mouth and blew a rather loud whistle, which got the parents attention.

“Diane the reason they were killed before was due to the betrayal of someone they trusted. They have all of us now to help them defeat Khivar and Max has me.”

With that remark Max stood by Liz and gently took her hand in his. The whole group of ‘kids’ gathered around Liz and Max in silent support.

“Khivar has failed in his mission to kill the royal four. He will now take his anger and retribution against Earth. Humanity will not survive because he will have been able to gain the extra resources unless we attack him soon. We have a summer vacation coming up in a week and we are going to use that time to practice. We will then to go to Antar.”

“But what if something happens when you get there? What happens if you can’t get back, or worse, if something happens to one of you?” asked Jeff.

“I have to do this now Dad. There is no other choice.”

“Well if you go, then we all go! We will help you fight him!” shouted Diane. There was no way she was going to let all of the kids face this alone.

“I’m afraid that is not possible. You have to consider what we’ll be facing. I understand that you are worried about us, but we can protect ourselves. If you all come along, then we will have to protect you as well and that will put our lives in danger. Plus, Khivar won’t think twice about using you as leverage, which I for one am not going to give him the chance to do.”

“Liz I know that you’ve been the one that’s been through all this but we are your parents. You cannot expect us to just sit here and let you go. You’re only seventeen for god sake. You shouldn’t be thinking about wars!!!” said Jeff.

“Why don’t you all come to our first few training sessions and then you can see what we can do. I am so sorry to say this to you Dad but you really don’t have a choice in whether I go or not. We are all going because if we don’t it will mean the destruction of many planets and I speak for myself when I say I will not have that on my conscience.”

“I think we all need to get some rest. It’s been a long week and a lot has happened. Once we’ve had time to digest the information we may all look at this a bit differently,” said Jim, trying to calm the situation down.

“I would agree with that. I for one am pretty tired. I’ve had a long week myself,” said Liz suddenly allowing the past week to catch up on her. “How about we meet up tomorrow morning at the mansion say around eleven?”

Everyone agreed to meet at eleven the next morning, including the parents. Now they knew what was going on they insisted that they be included in all of the discussions. Everyone left to go home and get some well deserved rest.


The following morning in the Evans household ……….

Max awoke early the next morning covered with a slight sheen of sweat as his whole body was burning. He threw off his covers and decided to take a cold shower. He started to think that maybe he was getting sick; he had never felt this way in his entire life. As he stood up to make his way towards the bathroom his whole body started to tremble.

His knees buckled from underneath him and he fell to the floor as if some unforeseen force had slammed him down. He was overwhelmed when he started to feel so many emotions rushing through him like a freight train. He concentrated really hard on trying to feel which emotions they were and where they were coming from. He had never felt anything this strong before. It felt as if someone had taken over his entire being and he was just along for the ride.

As he rode out the rollercoaster of emotions he realised that there was pain, guilt, remorse and trepidation. He heard soft cries inside his mind and that is when he realised the feelings were coming from Liz.

He arose quickly to his feet and almost ran, if he wasn’t stumbling, into the bathroom. He stripped himself of his wife beater and boxer shorts and did his usual morning business. He then turned the shower on full blast and stepped under the steaming hot water. He felt dirty like he had blood on his hands.

He quickly washed his body and brushed his teeth. He ran his hands over his body drying himself quickly. He wrapped a towel round the lower part of his body and opened the bathroom door to run into his room, when he slammed into Isabel.

“Jesus Max, what’s your hurry this morning?” asked a sleepy Isabel, shocked that her brother almost knocked her over if he hadn’t grabbed her first.

“I have to see Liz,” came his response as he moved Isabel to the side and ran into his room. He closed the door behind him, went to his dresser to find clean socks, boxer shorts and wife beater. He got dressed and started to rummage through his wardrobe. He pulled out his green t-shirt, the one he had saved Liz in, and blue jeans. He quickly threw on his clothes, grabbed his keys and ran back out of his room heading for the stairs.

Isabel stepped out in front of him blocking his path.

“Max what’s wrong with Liz? Is she in danger? Do you need my help?” She couldn’t get that look of pure panic on Max’s face out of her mind.

“No she’s not in any danger Isabel but I have to go now,” Max pushed past Isabel and started to run down the stairs when he called back. “I’ll explain later what’s going on.”

“Max you don’t need to use the jeep, just teleport yourself there, it’ll be quicker than driving. Just search the images Liz gave you and you’ll be able to do it.”

Max smiled up at his sister.

“Thanks Isabel, why didn’t we just do that the other night instead of the guards’ teleporting us?”

“I think we had enough to deal with. Now go!”

Max closed his eyes in concentration and found the relevant images. He disappeared from Isabel’s view.

Isabel gave a small chuckle.

“These powers are going to come in handy,” said Isabel to nobody in particular. She groaned as she realised what time it was and headed straight back to bed.


Meanwhile back at the Parker residence ………………..

Max popped up just outside of Liz’s balcony window. He lowered himself to look through it and found her bed empty. By the look of the sheets she had been tossing and turning all night long.

He waved his hand over the window using his powers to open it. He raised the window and stepped quietly inside Liz’s bedroom. He could hear the running water of the shower and watched as the steam slowly swirled and curled out of the slightly opened door of her bathroom. He looked at the clock and it was only six am in the morning.

He called out her name gently, so he didn’t frighten her, heading towards her bathroom. As he came near the door he could hear her heart wrenching sobs getting louder and it tore a pain right down to his very soul.

He pushed open the door and the sight before him made his heart bleed. She was sitting under the spray of the scalding hot shower, her knees tucked under her chin and her arms wrapped around her legs, slowly rocking backwards and forwards. Her body was shaking under the force of her sobs.

Max immediately took off his t-shirt and threw it on the floor. He strode over to Liz and scooped her up from under the spray. The heat of the water was like a thousand needle pricks hitting his muscular back. He gently placed Liz on the floor and ran his hands over her body drying it instantly. He scooped her back up and carried her towards the bed. She clung on to him as if her life depended on it.

He gently lowered her naked body to the bed and he brushed her hair out of her face. There were constant tears falling down her pretty flushed cheeks. She raised her big brown doe eyes to look at him and his breath caught in his throat as he saw the pain in them. His own tears started to burn his eyes.

“Liz,” he croaked. “What’s wrong?”

She just shook her head as more tears leaked from her eyes.

“Please Liz tell me what’s wrong,” cried Max, as his tears started to fall in earnest.

It was breaking his heart seeing the strong woman broken like this.

“I-I k-killed t-two p-people Max. I-I e-executed T-Tess l-like it m-meant n-nothing. I-I can s-still s-smell the b-burning flesh in m-my nose,” she sobbed.

“I-I can s-still hear h-her screams resonating all a-around m-me when I c-close my eyes.”

Max embraced Liz in a fierce hug.

“Shush. It’s going to be okay Liz. You had to do it to protect us all. We would have died if it wasn’t for you Liz. You’ve saved us all.”

“B-But I caused them i-immense pain Max.”

“Did you take pleasure in doing so?”

“NO!” screamed Liz horrified at the thought.

“Then you did what you had to do out of necessity rather than cruel enjoyment Liz. Don’t think for one second that if they had gotten to us, we wouldn’t have suffered under their hands. They would have taken enjoyment out of it. Don’t you dare even start to think that you are anything like them. You have the purest heart I have ever seen in anyone. I’m so sorry Liz.”

Being wrapped in Max’s arms, feeling his warmth seep into her was making her feel safe and she started to calm down.

“There is going to be more bloodshed before this is over Max. How are you going to feel about me then?”

“Liz, I love you and will always love you, no matter what. You are doing all of this for me, Michael, Isabel and about a billion other people you don’t even know. If that is not a selfless act then I don’t know what is.”

Chapter 53

Max broke away from the hug and cupped Liz’s face with his hands. He gently rubbed his thumbs over her tears to remove them from her beautiful cheeks. He was now acutely aware that Liz was totally naked and her soft skin had been pressed up against his hard steely chest.

“I love you Liz,” he stated, as he brought his lips towards hers.

A ripple of excitement coursed through her body as she felt his warm breath on her mouth.

“I love you too Max,” she said, as she reached around him and stroked a slender hand down the exposed skin of his back. An iridescent trail of light followed in its wake. Max’s skin started to burn, with a fiery passion that he didn’t know existed, under her touch.

“Oh god Liz!”

His tormented groan sent a shiver of expectation over her body. He brought his lips crashing down onto hers, completely devouring her. He ran his tongue across her bottom lip begging for her to open towards his onslaught.

Liz was unprepared for the urgency that engulfed her, as his tongue forced her lips apart, with a latent strength she did not have, neither the will nor the inclination to challenge. They both explored each other’s mouth as if it was the first time they had ever kissed.

Their tongues danced, played and duelled together before they had to break apart to get some much needed oxygen in to their lungs. He placed his forehead on hers as they both panted.

“What’s happening to me Liz? I-I can’t control this feeling I’ve got. I want you every second that I’m awake. I want to become one with you. I want our two souls combined into one.”

Desire darkened his eyes as his passion ran high through their connection. He could feel Liz’s sexual craving spiralling out of control as he whispered those sweet words to her.

“I-It’s the power of the V constellation Max. It aligned last night,” came her breathy response. She was trying to fight the overwhelming need to ravish his body.

“Don’t fight it any more Liz. I need you. I can’t, NOT touch you any longer.”

He captured her mouth again, kissing away all resistance, with the searing touch of his lips.

She allowed a breathy moan to escape from the back of her throat as he broke the kiss and started his torturous journey along her jaw line and down her neck, while he nipped and kissed her exposed creamy skin. He left his mark on her as he bit and sucked the tender area between her neck and shoulder.

She moved her head to the side to allow him better access and whimpered when she felt his teeth sink into her skin.

Max could feel Liz’s pleasure through the connection and could feel the tightening between her legs as he worked his magic on her.

“I have to taste you Liz. It’s been so long. I’ve been stranded in the desert, dying of thirst …” he growled as he pulled Liz around to the side of the bed. He dropped to his knees, parted her creamy thighs wide, placed her legs over his shoulders and started to kiss them alternatively working his way up to her wet core.

He could smell the sweet aroma of her sex and watched as it glistened in the light with the juices that had already been produced by his touch. He parted her lower lips with his fingers and ran the tip of his tongue along her wet folds. Her little cherry nub was throbbing with anticipation as he circled it and then gently grazed it with his teeth. The feeling of electricity shot through her body and she cried out when he grazed her nub.

Liz fisted the sheets on her bed and tossed her head from side to side as his tongue brought her closer to her release. He gently place two fingers inside her and started his rhythmic pumping, touching her g-spot with each stroke.

Liz’s back started to arch from the bed as the tight feeling started to intensify in her stomach.

“Oh my god Max I need you!” she panted.

“Soon baby, soon.”

He turned slightly and flicked his wrist at the door, locking it with his powers. He then waved his hand around the room effectively sound proofing it. There was no way anyone was going to interrupt them this time.

He went back to licking her folds whilst his thumb toyed with her nub. He could feel that she was so close now. He increased the speed of his fingers and tongue. Just as he felt she had reached her pinnacle he sent his power through his fingers and sent a wave of energy rippling through her core.

Her walls started to tighten and flutter around his fingers as she was sent, screaming his name, over her precipice. The orgasm ripped through her body leaving her breathless and trembling.

Max placed his hot mouth over her opening and drank his fill like the thirsty man he was.


Once she was spent Max stood up and removed the rest of his clothing. Liz watched as he lowered his trousers and boxer shorts over his now evident arousal and down his large strong thighs. Her desire started to increase as she watched every part of his skin becoming exposed to her.

She shimmied to the edge of the bed and as Max stood upright she placed her small hand around his large pulsating manhood. She started to move her hand slowly up and down his shaft while looking at a startled Max in the eyes.

She gave him a cheeky little smile, winked and then used the tip of her tongue to trace around the head of his manhood. He let out a deep moan from the back of his throat. He grew even bigger in her hand as she sucked the tip into her mouth. She tasted the little bit of pre-cum that came out of his tip with her tongue. Her first taste of him made her desire grow and she encased his shaft with her wet, warm mouth.

“Lizzzz!” hissed Max, as he threaded one hand through her hair, fisting it into his palm as he guided her head in to a steady rhythm. She reached out and cupped his balls gently playing with them. He could feel everything through their connection and he was losing all control fast. He felt the familiar tightening of his balls and he tried to remove Liz from him.

“I want to taste you Max.”

With that thought running through his head he reached his climax and his body started to jerk slightly as he spilled his seed into her mouth. She could taste his spicy liquid as it glided down her throat. His legs grew weak and almost buckled from underneath him. He stumbled towards the bed and fell face first into her strawberry smelling sheets.

The scent of her was all around him and he instantly grew hard again.

Chapter 54

He turned over, sat up and grabbed Liz around the waist. He lifted her around and placed her in the centre of her bed. He gently climbed over her body, parted her legs with his knees and rested himself on his elbows.

He looked deeply into her eyes and said these, heartfelt words ….

“I’m so in love with you Liz that it hurts when we’re apart. I don’t ever want to be separated from you again.”

He captured her lips in a gentle kiss and could taste himself on her lips, as could she taste herself on his. This made their passion flare into life again through the connection and Max placed the tip of his penis over her opening.

He began to kiss along her jaw line again, working his way down to her stiff rosy peaks. He gently circled one with the tip of his tongue, which sent a jolt of electric sensations surging through Liz’s entire body. Her juices began to pool between her legs again.

As he took her breast into his mouth he gently sucked and grazed her nipple with his teeth. His hand moved over the expanse of her stomach and reached down to her now wet core. He played with her nub with his thumb whilst he inserted two fingers inside her again.

“God you’re so wet for me,” he mumbled in between kissing and licking her breast.

He swapped and gave his attention to her other breast as he continued to play havoc with her nether regions. He slowly removed his fingers and licked the juices off them right in front of her. Not taking his eyes from hers for one moment. He could see her pupils dilate as she watched him.

“Tell me what you want Liz,”

“Oh god Max I want you inside me now!” she growled.

He pushed the tip of his throbbing manhood into her opening and she gasped at the sensation it caused in her body. He slowly entered her until he reached her barrier and stopped whilst she adjusted to his size.

“Are you sure Liz?” he asked her one last time. She just nodded unable to speak under his intense gaze.

He surged forward breaking her barrier as he filled her to the hilt. He stopped once again as tears sprung from her eyes at the pain that shot up through her body. He felt it through their connection and tried to place a hand over the area and heal it but Liz just shook her head.

“No Max I want to feel this. Just give me a little time.”

He stopped all movement and captured her lips in an emotion filled kiss. When he felt her nod her permission to continue he slowly pulled out almost all of his length only to slowly fill her up again.

“Oh you’re so tight,” he croaked, as the feeling of her warmth completely enveloped him. He began to move in and out of her tight, wet core as he lost all control over himself. He started off slow and gentle but gathered in rhythmic speed as her moans of pleasure began to escape from her parted lips.

She began moving her hips to meet his thrusts desperate to relieve the aching deep within her core. She gasped as each thrust of his erection brushed her clit and it sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body with each movement.

She placed her hand on his chest and emitted a white glow directly through his skin. The intensity of his thrusts became more frenzied as her power fed his body. He could feel his passion rise and the sensations he was feeling around his manhood increased twice fold. He knew that her power was somehow heightening the experience for him so he did the same for her.

Their bodies began to tremble as they both started to reach their climax. Liz dug her nails into his hard muscles as her walls began to tighten around his thick manhood. He growled out his release as he spilled his seed inside her. At the same time she screamed his name as her walls clamped around him and milked him for all he was worth.

What neither of them had noticed was that they were floating about a foot above the bed as a white light surrounded them. It was only when the two visions of the seal shot from out of their heads and joined together in the air, burning a bright green colour, that they noticed their predicament. The marks on their backs, of the V constellation, now pulsated with a golden hue. Max could feel his soul combining with Liz’s as their joining was now complete.

They watched as the seals began to flicker and then disappear before their eyes. They were gently lowered to the bed and the light that surrounded them was now gone.

He collapsed on top of her his breathing coming in long heavy pants as he tried to catch his breath. He turned to look at the clock which now flashed eight am.

“Jesus Liz we’ve been at this for two hours.”

“Shit my mom and dad will be up in a minute.”

Max slowly pulled out of Liz and kissed her on the lips.

“God Liz I can’t get enough of you,” he said in a husky tone.

“I know Max but you have to get out of here, my mom and dad will be up in about half an hour.”

“Okay do you mind if I take a quick shower?”

“No go right ahead. I’ll take one after you and meet you in the Crashdown once I’ve finished."

“SHIT!” shouted Max.

“What … what is it Max? What’s wrong?”

“We never used anything Liz,” said Max disgusted at himself for not having more self control.

“I’m on the pill Max, don’t worry about it.”

He breathed a sigh of relief at that news. He gave her another quick kiss and went to take his shower.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:30 am, edited 1 time in total.


 Post subject: Re: I'm Lost Without You (CC,M/L, ADULT) Cpt 84 (25/Mar/09)
PostPosted: Wed Mar 25, 2009 9:30 pm 
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar

Joined: Wed Mar 25, 2009 7:26 pm
Posts: 200
Location: Bucks, UK

"Liz's thoughts"
"Max's thoughts"

Chapter 55

Meanwhile at the mansion ……………………

Zan was pulled out of a deep sleep as a searing pain shot through his head. He roared in agony as the pain intensified.

Everyone came rushing in to his room with their arms outstretched ready for battle. They all stopped by the door when they saw the sight before them. Zan was doubled over on the bed, in a foetal position, screaming in pain as the seal tried to leave his body.

“You have to let go Zan otherwise it will kill you!” shouted Kal.

His body started to jerk slightly as the seal tried to pull away from Zan.

“Fuck Zan, let it go now otherwise your brain is going to be Swiss cheese!”

“NO! I CAN’T, I DON’T WANT TO!” screamed Zan.

Kal walked over to Zan, placed a hand on his shoulder and talked to him quietly so nobody else could hear what he was about to say.

“You have to let her go Zan. She’s made her choice now, if you don’t, the seal will rip you apart.”

Tears started to stream down Zan’s face.

“But I love her Kal,” he whispered.

“I know you do Zan but it’s too late, they have joined together now. There is nothing that can come between them, not even you.”

Zan relaxed his body and stopped fighting the pull of the seal. He didn’t fight it because he wanted to keep it, he fought it with his very soul because he knew what it meant … she, the love of his life, had chosen another and that thought alone nearly killed him.

They all watched in awe as the seal broke away from Zan and then disappeared in a puff of smoke.

“What the hell was that Kal?” asked Serena.

“That my dear Serena was Zan’s heart breaking into a million pieces. I think we should allow Zan to rest now.”

Everyone turned and left the room closing the door quietly behind them. Once everyone was gone Zan let the tears fall from his eyes. He now felt an all consuming emptiness inside his soul. He couldn’t believe he had already lost her. What was he supposed to do now? He wasn’t king anymore and he had lost the only woman that had ever made him feel like he belonged on this shitty planet. What had he ever done to deserve such a fate?

Zan slowly closed his eyes and allowed the darkness to consume him. He was so exhausted after fighting the seal that it only took a few seconds before light puffs of snoring came out of his parted lips.


Meanwhile back at the Parker residence ………………………………………

Liz watched a gloriously naked Max walking towards her bathroom. Her eyes roamed the expanse of his muscular tanned back and down to his lovely firm butt. My god she just wanted to sink her teeth in to those cheeks.

“I heard that,” chuckled Max through the connection.

“Oh my god you can like read my thoughts now?”

“Yep, and I like it”

As he made this comment to Liz he wiggled his butt cheeks and she burst out laughing. This was the first time she was experiencing the naughty, playful side of Max Evans.

God she felt good, achy, but good. Her whole body seemed to hum with pleasure as she slowly removed herself from the bed. Something caught her eye and as she bent down to have a closer look she gasped.

“Um … Max!” she shouted.

“What’s wrong Liz?” asked Max, as he popped his head out of her bathroom door.

“Can you come and look at this please?”

Max came out of the bathroom and looked in the direction that Liz was pointing.

“Is it supposed to look like that?” she asked, pointing to the iridescent evidence of their love making.

“I don’t think so. It never looked like that before,” replied Max.

“What do you mean it never looked like that before?”

Max’s cheeks flushed and he scratched behind his ear, a gesture he normally did when he was nervous or extremely embarrassed.

“Well when I’ve um … when I’ve erm …” Max stuttered.

“Pleasured yourself?” offered Liz, with a smile on her face.

Max’s cheeks flushed an even brighter red.

“Um … yes. When I pleasured myself in the past it never came out like that.”

“Oh okay then, so this is something new to you?”

“Well yeah,” replied Max.

“Maybe it’s because you’ve been awakened.”

“It could be that. Maybe we should ask someone about this?”

“Oh my god Max I can’t believe you just said that. Who are we going to talk this through with?” asked a mortified Liz.

“I-I don’t know but we have to find out what this means.”

“Oh my god this is going to be so embarrassing Max!”

“I know!” whispered Max.

He waved his hand over the marks and removed them.

“Why don’t you go and take a shower and I will speak to someone who I trust with this information.”

“Who are you going to ask Liz?”

“A girlfriend. Don’t worry Max she won’t say anything. She is the only person I think I can actually discuss this with without dying of embarrassment.”

“Right,” Max just nodded his head and went towards the bathroom.

Liz picked up her phone and dialled the cell phone number she now knew off by heart. It took awhile before someone answered.

“Hello, Liz is that you?” said Serena, checking the caller I.D. number.

“Yes,” whispered Liz.

“What’s wrong?” whispered Serena.

“Why are you whispering Serena, is someone with you?” whispered Liz.

“NO! You’re whispering so I just did it myself. What’s up Liz?” said Serena, in her normal tone.

“Well I have Max with me and I have erm … um … a really awkward question to ask you.”

“Oh my, you’ve joined with Max haven’t you?”

“How did you know?” whispered Liz.

“Zan was in agony this morning. His seal was ripped out of his body which could only mean one thing.”

“Max is now the chosen king.”


“How is Zan taking it? I didn’t realise this would be painful for him.”

“It wouldn’t have been painful for him if he hadn’t fought against it with every scrap of his being.”

“Why did he fight it?”

“He didn’t want to let you go Liz. He was madly in love with you and wanted to be with you. He didn’t care about the seal, he just wanted you.”

“Oh god Serena. I’ve basically just broken his heart into a million pieces,” Liz’s eyes started to burn as tears developed.

“Look Liz this isn’t your fault and I don’t think Zan will see it that way either. You were put in the most difficult position a person could be put in. You had to choose one way or another. One of them was always going to get hurt. You’ve known Max a lot longer than Zan. Anyway sweetie what did you want to ask me?”

“Serena this is so embarrassing, but I have to ask you this.”

“Liz just spit it out . Honestly there is nothing that you could say that would surprise me.”

“Okay this is really hard for me to ask so I’m just gonna come out and say it … when me and Max made love he left evidence behind and it was glowing. It never glowed before so now we don’t know what this means.”

“Oh my god, are you telling me that his *ahem* his, oh god how do I say this, his sperm … was glowing?”


“Please tell me you used protection!” shouted Serena.

“Well I’m on the pill but we didn’t use a condom.”

“Liz, I think you are in trouble then.”

“WHAT!” screamed Liz.

“It’s like that because now he has been chosen as king, he has to produce an heir to the throne so it becomes … erm … like … erm … really fertile … strong, in order to ensure an heir is produced.”

“FUCK!!! So does that mean I’m pregnant?”

“No, I think you better take a test when the time comes though because I don’t know how effective the ‘earth’ pill is at stopping an alien pregnancy. There is another problem though Liz.”

“Oh no, what now?” groaned Liz.

“You both won’t be able to stop until an heir is produced,” Serena said this so fast that Liz had to wait until it sunk into her brain.

“A-Are you telling me that we won’t stop wanting each other until I’m pregnant?”

“Basically, yes.”

“Thanks Serena, I’ve got to go! I’ll see you at the meeting.”

Liz put down the phone and walked towards the bathroom. How the hell was she going to explain this to Max?

Chapter 56

As Liz neared the bathroom door she suddenly heard Max start to sing in the shower. She gave a small chuckle to herself as she stepped into the bathroom. That was until she saw the water running over his very hard, very muscular body.

He was swaying his hips from side to side in some kind of rhythm to which only he could hear. This made his butt cheeks move in a provocative way and Liz couldn’t hold back any longer.

As she stalked towards his magnificent golden body she watched him gather the soap in his hands and started to rub it all over his body creating a glossy sheen over his skin. Her desire reached fever pitch and she slowly bent over and nipped his butt cheek with her teeth.

Now although Max sensed she was in the room and his antics were making her want him, he did not realise his butt was going to get her attention and he let out a small yelp as her teeth grazed his cheek. He slowly turned around to mock chastise her.

“Why Miss Parker if I knew this was how my showering would affect you I would have done it so….”

He never finished his sentence because he had looked into her passion filled eyes and took an audible gulp. He knew he was in trouble. Liz opened the connection fully and Max slammed back against the shower wall with the force of her feelings.

He started to pant heavily when he realised what she had in mind. She slowly and seductively stepped into the shower with him. She was like an eagle stalking its prey. She ran her hands over his smooth, wet, soap filled skin.

“Liz?” Max croaked.

Liz dropped to her knees and took his now firm erect manhood in her small delicate hand and started to tease the tip with her tongue. The water was cascading down his and her body.

“Shit Lizzzz!” he hissed, as she took him fully in her mouth. Moving in a slow purpose filled rhythm while moving her tongue along his shaft. She was flicking the tip of his throbbing manhood with her tongue at the same time she was sucking him further down.

Max fisted Liz’s hair and threw his head back in ecstasy as she moved up and down his sensitive shaft. He could feel himself losing control, so in one swift movement he removed himself from Liz and scooped her up around his waist.

Liz’s smooth legs wrapped around his hard waist and she crossed her feet locking on to him. He turned her around and pushed her up against the shower wall. The water was now cascading down her breasts which turned Max on even more.

Their passion was so raw that foreplay didn’t even enter their minds as Max thrust up into Liz’s wet core. He wrapped his arms around her waist and helped her move up and down with his own rhythm of thrusts.

Liz arched her back and threw her head back as she moved her body up and down, using her strong thighs for leverage.

Max took one of her rosy peaks into his mouth and started to lick it with his tongue as well as sucking it with his mouth. He used his teeth to graze the sensitive peak and Liz screamed as the most intense orgasm ripped through her body.

Liz increased her movements as she felt another orgasm build up immediately inside of her.

“Oh my god Max!” she shouted.

“I know,” was all Max could whisper as his manhood became more sensitive towards Liz’s fluttering walls.

Liz fisted the hair at the nape of his neck and moved even faster trying to cure the ache that was now intensifying to an almost painful level. She flipped her head forward and captured his lips in a searing kiss as she continued to move in perfect time with his trusts.

They both could feel their climax coming and Max ran his hand between them and flicked her sensitive nub with his fingers. Just as he felt her flying over the edge he gave her a small blast of power.

“Maaaaaxx!” screamed Liz, as her orgasm took over her whole body.

“Liiiiizz!” groaned Max, as his seed spilled inside her.

Liz continued to move for a short period of time and then they both became still, panting, trying to catch their breaths.

“Oh my god Max that was …..”



Max lowered Liz down and grabbed her strawberry shampoo and started to wash her hair. He used his fingers to massage her head and she let out a soft groan.

“Jesus Liz if you keep that up I’m not going to be able to stop myself again and I’ve got to get out of here,” he growled into her ear.

“Sorry,” she whispered.

He continued to wash her whole body with the soap and then grabbed the shower head and rinsed her off. She did the same for him and then they got out of the shower.

Max dried himself off and started to dress, picking up each piece of clothing from the floor as he went. Once he was finally dressed he leaned down and gave Liz a passion filled kiss before he waved his hand around the room and removed his block. He also flipped his wrist towards the door, unlocking it with his power. He then climbed out the window and down the balcony ladder.

“I’ll meet you downstairs in ten,” said Max, as his head disappeared from view.

Liz dried herself off using her powers and then got dressed. She headed out of her bedroom door and down towards the kitchen. Jose was already cooking the morning breakfasts for the patrons of the establishment.

“Morning Jose, how are you this morning?” asked Liz, with a massive smile on her face.

“I’m fine Princess and you?” asked Jose.

Jose had been working for the Parkers now for at least ten years. He had watched the young Miss Parker grow up into a beautiful woman.

“Oh I couldn’t be better!” said Liz, bouncing out the door towards the restaurant. It was now nine am in the morning and the Crashdown was busy.

Chapter 57

She looked around the restaurant and saw that Max was sitting in a booth with her parents. She walked up to her Mom and Dad and gave them both a kiss on the cheek.

“Good morning sweetheart!” said Jeff. “How are you feeling this morning?”

“Oh I’m fine thank you dad and you?” said Liz, as she slid in the booth next to Max.

“Well me and your Mom have been talking about what you said last night and we aren’t very happy about it, but we want to come and see you all at practice today.”

“I’m so sorry Mr Parker if I had never got involved with Liz this wouldn’t be happening now,” said Max lowering his head.

“First of all Max, you can call me Jeff. Secondly, if you hadn’t saved Liz that day at the Crashdown she wouldn’t be here now. I can’t say that I’m happy with all of the responsibilities she now has because of knowing you … but she wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for you … it’s just going to take a little time getting used to all of this that’s all,” said Jeff, trying to take some of the guilt away from Max.

Oh he wasn’t happy with Liz having to go to war with some maniac but he couldn’t deny the fact that she would be dead if it wasn’t for Max so he had to give him the benefit of the doubt.

“Thank you,” replied Max.

“Dad I think you should know that Max and I are now a couple,” said Liz, shocking Max.

“I think I’ve already worked that one out for myself Liz,” said Jeff.

“What, you don’t mind?”

Jeff’s eyes looked directly into Max’s.

“As long as he doesn’t hurt you again, then no I don’t mind,” said Jeff, through gritted teeth.

One minute he was looking at his little girl and over night she had turned into a woman of strength. He knew that if he even attempted to put a block on their relationship it would be him that would suffer not them. He knew his daughter would not accept anything less. But so help him god if Max ever hurt her again, he would hunt him down and kill him!

“I would never intentionally hurt her Jeff,” said Max, in almost a whisper. “I love you daughter too much to ever want to hurt her.”

“Then you have my blessing on this matter but I swear to god Max you better look after her.”

“With my life Jeff, with my life!” replied Max.

“Right well now we’ve got that all sorted what do you kids want for breakfast?” asked Nancy, trying to lighten the mood.

“I’ll have a pile of strawberry pancakes with maple syrup and cream please!” said Liz, she was absolutely famished after her lovemaking session with Max.

“And for you Max?” asked Nancy.

“Erm … I’ll have the same but make it blueberry pancakes instead please.”

“Right these will be on the house as well Max. In fact you won’t have to dip into your pocket again when you eat here. It’s the least we can do since you saved our daughters life,” said Nancy.

“Oh no Mrs Parker I couldn’t do that you have to let me pay. I don’t want anything in return.”

“Well alright then but for today it’s our treat, alright?”

“Alright,” replied Max smiling.

Nancy went and put the orders in before she called over Jeff.

“We’ll meet you at the mansion unless you need a lift,” said Jeff.

“No we're fine thanks Dad. We have our own way of getting there,” said Liz, with a smile on her face.

“I’m not even going to ask” said Jeff, getting up and walking over to his wife.


“Wow Jeff you know I’m really proud of you!” said Nancy.

Jeff eyebrows creased in confusion.

“Why’s that love?”

“Because I honestly thought you were going to have a fit over everything that has been going on without us knowing. In fact I wasn’t too thrilled with what I learned last night.”

“I know but the problem is the kids really have no choice in this matter. Look at what our government did to Max when they found out what he was. He never hurt anyone and yet they wanted to use him as a lab rat. Jesus they even used a scalpel on him when he was awake. What sort of sick bastard does that?”

“Oh god what they did to that poor boy and yet look at him sitting there with Liz. You wouldn’t believe that he had gone through something like that. All because he couldn’t let her die.”

“I know which is why I’m trying my hardest not to interfere in their relationship. This is something we can’t even begin to understand Nancy and I think if we try and do anything, we will only push them away and to be honest I think if she had to choose between us, we would come out the losers.”

“Yeah but I think it’s the same with all of them. Did you see the way they all grouped around each other last night when we started to protest about them going to Antar? All of them just gathered around Max and Liz in silent support. I don’t even think they realised it themselves.”

“I know which, is one of the reasons I’m allowing this relationship. I don’t think we are ever going to comprehend the connection they all seem to have with one another.”

“I suppose we are going to see just what these so called ‘kids’ are capable of today at the training.”

“Yep but to be honest I am kind of intrigued to find out just what their abilities are!”

“Yeah me too. Let’s give them some privacy” replied Nancy.

Both the parents left the restaurant and went upstairs to get ready for the meeting.


Just as Jeff was out of earshot, Max turned to Liz.

“Jesus Liz, you could have given me some sort of warning that you were going to tell your dad that we were a couple. You could have, you know, given me the heads up silently,” chastised Max.

“Max if I’d have done that you would have just argued with me and I knew it was the right time to tell him. He’s not the big bad ogre you make him out to be you know,” smiled Liz.

“I don’t think your dad is an ogre Liz, but what if he hadn’t handled it so well?”

“I knew he would Max. I could sense his feelings. It’s one of my powers and I knew now was the right time to tell him.”

“So your dad doesn’t think I’m a freak then?” asked Max, curiosity getting the better of him.

“NO! In fact he thinks you were very courageous to put your life on the line like that for me. I think showing everyone the experience you had in the white room was the right thing to do Max. I’m so sorry I had to do that but it made all the parents understand just what you were willing to go through for all of us!” replied Liz, with tears in her eyes as she recalled the awful images in her mind.

“You know in some sick twisted way it has kind of helped getting it out in the open. I didn’t have a nightmare about it last night and that was the first night I’ve experienced unbroken sleep since it all happened.”

“Oh my god Max you were still having nightmares! Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Because we weren’t together Liz and I didn’t want to burden you with it.”

“So you’re telling me that this past year, every single night, you’ve had a nightmare about the white room?”

“Yes,” whispered Max

“Except last night?”


“Oh my god Max, I’m so sorry I wasn’t there for you,” cried Liz.

“I didn’t tell you this to make you feel guilty. I told you because since we’ve shown everyone what happened, it’s like a great weight has been lifted off my shoulders.”

Liz cupped Max’s face and gave him the softest emotion filled kiss she could muster and she felt him relax under her touch.

They broke away from each other when they heard a cough from beside them.

Agnes had brought their breakfast. She placed the plates on the table and asked if there was anything else they wanted.

“Can we have some Tabasco sauce please and a couple of cherry cokes.”

Agnes just looked at the couple in disgust but went to get what they requested. She returned to the table with the cherry cokes and Tabasco sauce and placed them down before going to get her other orders.

“Sweet and spicy just like I like it!” said Liz saucily.

“Don’t start something you can’t finish Liz,” said Max seductively in her ear.

“Who said I wouldn’t finish it Max?” said Liz seriously.

Max just gulped and turned his attention towards his breakfast. He could feel his jeans becoming too tight.

A huge thank you to Ping for this siggie

Last edited by Janetfl on Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:31 am, edited 1 time in total.


Display posts from previous:  Sort by  
Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 34 posts ]  Go to page 1, 2  Next

All times are UTC - 5 hours [ DST ]

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 2 guests

You cannot post new topics in this forum
You cannot reply to topics in this forum
You cannot edit your posts in this forum
You cannot delete your posts in this forum

Jump to:  
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group  
Design By Poker Bandits